the_o church_n shall_v have_v appear_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n bare_a rule_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n 22.5.22_o 1_o kin._n 22.5.22_o which_o achab_n call_v together*_n micha_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v smite_v 20.2_o jer._n 20.2_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v jeremie_n handle_v 7_o in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o priest_n &_o pharisee_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la what_o be_v want_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v condemn_v there_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v drive_v from_o among_o them*_n 10.47_o joh._n 10.47_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o consist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v sometime_o evil_a 8_o object_n what_o shall_v the_o counsel_n have_v none_o authority_n in_o define_v an._n yes_o very_o for_o all_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v here_o neither_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o counsel_n to_o be_v cancel_v but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v have_v it_o diligent_o weigh_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v counsel_n thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o counsel_n for_o what_o cause_n to_o what_o end_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v present_a and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o counsel_n shall_v have_v that_o majesty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o we_o do_v willing_o embrace_v those_o old_a synod_n as_o the_o nicene_n that_o of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o chalcedon_n synod_n image_n the_o synod_n of_o constant_a touch_v break_n of_o image_n 9_o by_o the_o late_a counsel_n which_o be_v often_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o church_n have_v oftentimes_o degenerate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o golden_a age_n it_o be_v now_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v gather_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n do_v adiudg_n image_n place_v in_o church_n to_o be_v break_v the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v synod_n the_o contrariety_n of_o counsel_n the_o nycene_n synod_n 10_o all_o those_o ancient_a and_o pure_a counsel_n have_v their_o imperfection_n there_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o there_o have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v all_o gravity_n modesty_n &_o all_o courtesy_n omit_v to_o contend_v with_o arrius_n they_o begin_v one_o to_o wound_v another_o with_o inward_a dissension_n object_v of_o crime_n and_o infamous_a libel_n 11_o object_n synod_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n an._n then_o they_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o guide_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o general_a counsel_n how_o great_a authority_n provincial_a counsel_n have_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 12_o object_n though_o they_o be_v in_o mind_n blockish_a and_o in_o will_n most_o wicked_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v which_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o us*_n us._n we_o must_v obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o us._n an._n what_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o which_o be_v such_o but_o what_o manner_n person_n do_v josue_n describe_v let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n &_o night_n thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left*_n 1.7.8_o john_n 1.7.8_o therefore_o those_o shall_v be_v our_o spiritual_a governor_n oureseer_n who_o be_v true_a oureseer_n which_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v false_a prophet_n &_o false_a apostles*_n 10._o jer._n 23.16_o gal._n 1.8_o mat._n 7.15_o &_o 15_o 10._o 13_o because_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n give_v to_o erect_v any_o new_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o geve_v she_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n we_o grant_v indeed_o and_o that_o willing_o synod_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o synod_n that_o if_o any_o disputation_n fall_v out_o about_o any_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o better_a or_o sure_a remedy_n then_o if_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a bishop_n come_v together_o where_o the_o article_n or_o point_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v discuss_v for_o the_o determination_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o weight_n they_o shall_v more_o commodious_o deliberate_v be_v together_o 14.29_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o and_o also_o paul_n describeth*_n this_o way_n in_o judge_a doctrine_n so_o when_o arrius_n arise_v the_o nycene_n synod_n be_v call_v the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n against_o eunomius_n &_o macedonius_n that_o of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n caveat_n a_o caveat_n also_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o perpetual_a thing_n that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n flavian_n be_v banish_v 14_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o supper*_n synod_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n mat._n 26.26_o contradiction_n of_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o it_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v drink_v paul_n call_v forbid_v of_o marriage_n hypocrisy_n of_o devils*_n 13.4_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o heb_fw-mi 13.4_o and_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o marriage_n be_v holy_a &_o honourable_a among_o all_o men*_n whereas_o they_o do_v afterward_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o count_v a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v receive_v chap._n x._o touch_v the_o power_n in_o make_v law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o adherent_n do_v exercise_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o butchery_n upon_o soul_n law_n the_o second_o part_n touch_v make_n of_o law_n 1_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v make_n of_o law_n from_o which_o spring_n innumerable_a tradition_n of_o man_n do_v issue_n be_v as_o many_o snare_n to_o strangle_v soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o the_o law_n which_o it_o shall_v make_v ensnare_v conscience_n must_v not_o be_v ensnare_v 2_o we_o see_v how_o weary_o paul_n walk_v in_o this_o point*_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o even_o in_o one_o thing_n ensnare_v the_o conscience_n for_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o a_o wound_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v be_v what_o conscience_n be_v 3_o that_o this_o knot_n may_v be_v loose_v we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o conscience_n be_v we_o must_v fetch_v the_o definition_n out_o of_o the_o proper_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o science_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n science_n science_n so_o when_o man_n have_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o a_o witness_n adjoin_v to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o and_o arraign_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o feeling_n be_v call_v conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o old_a proverb_n come_v the_o conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n god_n work_n respect_v man_n and_o the_o conscience_n god_n 4_o therefore_o as_o work_n have_v respect_n unto_o man_n so_o the_o conscience_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a integrity_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfaigned*_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o also_o it_o be_v sometime_o extend_v unto_o
and_o more_o familiar_o to_o himself_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o jew_n gentile_n 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v afterward_o make_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o nation_n 2_o but_o whether_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o father_n by_o oracle_n &_o vision_n or_o he_o do_v inform_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n &_o diligence_n of_o man_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n vision_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n by_o oracle_n and_o vision_n yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o firm_a certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v &_o do_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v come_v from_o god_n scripture_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n for_o god_n do_v always_o make_v undoubted_a assurance_n for_o credit_n for_o his_o word_n which_o do_v far_o surpass_v all_o uncertain_a opinion_n therefore_o he_o enroll_v his_o oracle_n in_o public_a table_n he_o publish_v his_o law_n whereto_o the_o prophet_n be_v afterward_o add_v to_o be_v interpreter_n thereof_o 3_o and_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o forget_v god_n error_n natural_a forgetfulness_n error_n because_o it_o be_v wonderful_o bend_v towards_o all_o manner_n error_n &_o because_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o forge_v new_a kind_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a such_o enrol_a of_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n be_v boldness_n boldness_n lest_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n it_o shall_v perish_v or_o through_o error_n vanish_v away_o or_o be_v corrupt_a through_o man_n boldness_n 4_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o &_o that_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n that_o the_o ordinate_a course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n the_o descend_v afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v undefiled_a convert_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o propound_v the_o peculiar_a school_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n the_o school_n of_o god_n child_n which_o alone_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v always_o orre_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v not_o oracle_n daily_o from_o heaven_n &_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v extant_a whereby_o alone_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v his_o truth_n continual_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o same_o scripture_n be_v of_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o faithful_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v there_o object_n the_o scripture_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o weight_n as_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n rest_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n an._n the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o god_n rest_v not_o upon_o man_n pleasure_n 2_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o quest_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n an._n the_o scripture_n show_v in_o itself_o apparent_a sense_n of_o her_o truth_n ghost_n the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v firm_o imprint_v therein_o 3_o object_n augustine_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o 9_o i_o lib_fw-la contra_fw-la epist_n fundamentalem_fw-la chap._n 9_o an._n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o gain_n say_v when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n but_o can_v not_o show_v it_o he_o demand_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v light_v on_o a_o man_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v even_o the_o gospel_n book_n in_o the_o forth_o chap_n of_o the_o same_o book_n after_o that_o he_o add_v and_o i_o true_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oftentimes_o urge_v the_o manichee_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o refuse_v an._n he_o do_v no_o where_o aim_n at_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o do_v only_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o cause_n bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n 4_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v well_o provide_v for_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o carry_v about_o with_o a_o unstable_a doubt_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o waver_v ne_o yet_o stay_v at_o every_o small_a stop_n we_o must_v fetch_v a_o persuasion_n further_o than_o either_o from_o man_n reason_n or_o judgement_n or_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest_n by_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o reason_n an._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v surpass_v all_o reason_n though_o there_o may_v many_o argument_n be_v allege_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n &_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o that_o do_v i_o say_v as_o witness_v say_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o ever_o 21._o ever_o isay_n 51.16.19_o 21._o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n &_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a 1.13_o godly_a 2._o cor._n 1_o 22._o eph_n 1.13_o because_o until_o he_o lighten_v their_o mind_n they_o do_v always_o waver_v amid_o many_o doubt_n ghost_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v firm_a that_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v do_v rest_n sound_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o seal_n 54.13_o seal_n isay_n 54.13_o chap._n viii_o humane_a proof_n which_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereof_o 2._o argument_n from_o the_o efficacye_n thereof_o 1._o fvrthermore_o we_o see_v how_o great_a force_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v see_v there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o man_n how_o fine_o soever_o it_o be_v polish_v which_o be_v of_o such_o force_n to_o move_v we_o although_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v under_o a_o contemptible_a baseness_n of_o word_n 2_o object_n eloquence_n eloquence_n some_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v a_o elegant_a and_o fine_a kind_n of_o speech_n an._n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o show_v by_o such_o example_n that_o he_o want_v not_o eloquence_n when_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n a_o plain_a and_o homely_a stile_n object_n satan_n do_v crafty_o sow_v wicked_a error_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o almost_o barbarous_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v silly_a man_n an._n satan_n be_v a_o counterfaytor_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n satan_n a_o counterfayter_n of_o god_n but_o all_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o mean_a understanding_n do_v see_v how_o vain_a and_o filthy_a that_o curious_a counterfeit_n be_v if_o they_o confer_v man_n invention_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o 3_o beside_o those_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v antiquity_n 3._o argu._n draw_v from_o antiquity_n the_o very_a antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o small_a weight_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o
of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o ground_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n mediator_n no_o grace_n with_o out_o the_o mediator_n 3_o because_o both_o the_o first_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deliverance_n thereof_o in_o danger_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o it_o together_o after_o it_o be_v scatter_v do_v always_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a ever_o repose_v any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ*_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o 4_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v instruct_v with_o many_o prophecy_n that_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o deliverance_n they_o may_v turn_v their_o eye_n direct_o unto_o christ_n neither_o can_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v filthy_o degenerate_a the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o principle_n be_v at_o any_o time_n quite_o abolish_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n necessary_a a_o principle_n most_o necessary_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v david_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v firm_a whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v his_o child_n hence_o come_v the_o song_n of_o the_o child_n osianna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david*_n 21.9_o mat._n 21.9_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v not_o to_o hold_v still_o the_o old_a people_n in_o it_o but_o to_o nourish_v hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n christ_n why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v ridiculous_a without_o christ_n 1_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v their_o mind_n wait_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n often_o repeat_v by_o the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n wash_n the_o end_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o use_n whereof_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a without_o christ_n 2_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o that_o princely_a dignity_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n which_o as_o paul_n witness_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v *_o 3.24_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o gal._n 3.24_o 3_o otherwise_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o see_v that_o such_o perfect_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n do_v pass_v our_o strength_n all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o law_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n death_n do_v assure_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n therefore_o be_v throw_v down_o through_o it_o by_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o crave_v pardon_n 4_o object_n the_o lord_n shall_v mock_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o show_n of_o felicity_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o entrance_n thereunto_o be_v shut_v against_o us._n an._n though_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o promise_n conditional_a promise_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o christ_n who_o not_o refuse_v our_o obedience_n be_v but_o half_o perfect_a perfection_n christ_n be_v our_o perfection_n and_o pardoninge_v that_o which_o be_v want_v of_o perfect_a fulfil_n he_o make_v we_o to_o reap_v the_o fruâ—t_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n 5_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a 5.7_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a 1._o king_n 8.46_o psal_n 143.2_o gal_n 3.10_o &_o 5.7_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfect_a mark_n of_o love_n there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o find_v object_n we_o shall_v do_v god_n injury_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o command_v more_o than_o the_o faithful_a be_v able_a to_o perform_v through_o his_o grace_n an._n god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v exalt_v man_n unto_o angelical_a pureness_n but_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n fold_n the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v three_o fold_n 6_o but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plain_o let_v we_o brief_o gather_v in_o a_o short_a order_n the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o when_o it_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o condemn_v every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n similitude_n rom._n 7.7_o a_o similitude_n *_o 7_o for_o the_o law_n be_v like_a to_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o behold_v our_o weakness_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o iniquity_n last_o of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o curse_n *_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n tend_v 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n *_o 8_o and_o whereas_o the_o iniquity_n and_o condemnation_n of_o we_o all_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o do_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v sink_v down_o through_o despair_n but_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v bind_v unto_o god_n 32._o rom._n 3.19_o &_o 11_o 32._o *_o 9_o furthermore_o though_o this_o office_n of_o the_o law_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o faithful_a wicked_a the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n towards_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o may_v seek_v medicine_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n before_o god_n 10_o the_o second_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a unless_o they_o be_v enforce_v may_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o sharp_a threaten_n in_o it_o be_v compel_v at_o least_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v their_o hand_n law_n the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o pour_v not_o out_o wanton_o their_o frowardness_n yea_o such_o school_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a even_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o wax_v wanton_a through_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o flesh_n before_o call_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 11_o unto_o that_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o *_o 12_o the_o three_o which_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a use_n have_v place_n towards_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o they_o may_v daily_a more_o assure_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v law_n use_v of_o the_o law_n whereto_o they_o endeavour_n secondlie_o that_o by_o continual_a meditate_v thereupon_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o he_o and_o be_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o slippery_a way_n of_o offend_v 13_o object_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christian_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o administration_n of_o death_n an._n such_o a_o opinion_n be_v profane_a for_o moses_n teach_v excellentlie_o *_o that_o the_o law_n which_o with_o sinner_n engender_v death_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o rule_n of_o goodlife_n life_n deut._n 32.46_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n 14_o object_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o the_o faithful_a an._n not_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o command_n that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v not_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o by_o terrifi_v and_o confound_v their_o conscience_n neither_o come_n christ_n to_o abolish_v 5.17_o mat._n 5.17_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n *_o 15_o and_o whereas_o paul_n avouch_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o curse_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o instruction_n but_o to_o the_o force_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 16_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o
the_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o affiance_n and_o security_n object_n the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o also_o joy_n an._n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o gospel_n whereto_o as_o to_o a_o wholesome_a help_n they_o flee_v be_v cast_v down_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o observation_n and_o burden_n whereto_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v 10_o these_o three_o late_a difference_n be_v comparison_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o reach_v far_a namely_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v the_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 11_o the_o five_o difference_n lie_v in_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v one_o nation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o do_v contain_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o his_o grace*_n 10.14_o deut._n 32.8_o &_o 10.14_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v christ_n be_v give_v and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pluck_v down_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o owne*_n 72.8_o psal_n 2.8_o &_o 72.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n 28._o creature_n mat._n 28._o 12_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v proceed_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n straightways_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v straightways_o but_o he_o defer_v it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o have_v end_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humble_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o before_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow*_n 13_o object_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a that_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n shall_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o change_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o disannul_v that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o command_v and_o commend_v an._n god_n be_v not_o therefore_o changeable_a because_o he_o apply_v diverse_a form_n to_o diverse_a age_n as_o he_o know_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o 4.1_o whereto_o the_o unlikelihood_n of_o both_o testament_n do_v serve_v a_o similitude_n a_o other_o gal._n 4.1_o so_o the_o husbandman_n appoint_v one_o kind_a of_o work_n to_o his_o family_n in_o winter_n and_o another_o in_o summer_n the_o father_n train_v up_o his_o child_n after_o one_o sort_n in_o their_o childhood_n and_o after_o a_o other_o in_o youth*_n 14_o quest_n but_o can_v not_o god_n as_o well_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n revele_v eternal_a life_n in_o plain_a word_n without_o any_o figure_n teach_v those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o a_o few_o &_o evident_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v abroad_o grace_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n an._n he_o can_v quest_n why_o do_v he_o it_o not_o that_o so_o great_a diversity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o an._n he_o will_v not_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o and_o righteous_o do_v although_o we_o be_v often_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v so_o chap._n xii_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1_o now_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n for_o see_v our_o iniquity_n have_v quite_o shut_v we_o out_o &_o estrange_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n for_o restore_v of_o our_o peace_n all_o man_n be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v god_n as_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n also_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n have_v need_v of_o a_o head_n that_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o their_o god_n christ_n the_o angel_n do_v cleave_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v paul_n when_o he_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n express_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v man_n 2_o that_o be_v also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v so_o restore_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2.5_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o child_n mediator_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o heir_n of_o hell_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v swallow_v up_o death_n overcome_v sin_n who_o can_v do_v this_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o take_v we_o upon_o he_o to_o convey_v his_o unto_o we_o &_o so_o make_v that_o which_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o grace_n mediator_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n 3_o this_o be_v another_o point_n of_o our_o reconcile_n to_o god_n that_o man_n who_o have_v through_o his_o own_o disobedience_n destroy_v himself_o shall_v for_o a_o remedy_n set_v obedience_n against_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v forth_o be_v very_a man_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v present_v our_o flesh_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v 4_o object_n although_o there_o have_v need_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n yet_o shall_v christ_n have_v become_v man_n an._n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v our_o redeemer_n *_o 53.45_o col._n 1.15_o isa_n 53.45_o to_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o point_n of_o rashness_n see_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o &_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o us._n 5_o object_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o redeem_v the_o condemn_v can_v also_o have_v testify_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o safe_a and_o sound_a by_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o an._n see_v the_o spirit_n pronounce_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v our_o redeemer_n &_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v any_o further_a object_n this_o council_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o man_n fall_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v an._n they_o which_o grant_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o inquire_v far_o concern_v christ_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v before_o by_o his_o secret_a decree_n break_v out_o through_o wicked_a boldness_n to_o feign_v a_o new_a christ_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 15._o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinners*_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o here_o object_n they_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o much_o boldness_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v osiander_n osiander_n because_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n an._n as_o if_o paul_n do_v not_o bridle_v perverse_a curiosity_n when_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n he_o do_v forthwith_o command_v to_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n 9_o tit._n 3_o 9_o quest_n can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ass_n an._n this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o detestable_a question_n as_o if_o when_o paul_n count_v nothing_o preciouse_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v beside_o christ_n crucified*_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o he_o admit_v a_o ass_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n 6_o object_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v form_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v resemble_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v already_o determine_v to_o cloth_n with_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o fall_v away_o
precious_a blood_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v ought_v not_o they_o which_o do_v hear_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sinninge_v good_a a_o prick_n to_o prick_n we_o forward_o to_o do_v good_a then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o by_o good_a work_n chap._n xvii_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 1_o if_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law*_n 33_o deut._n 7.11_o jer._n 7.3_o 33_o an._n god_n make_v promise_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n 2_o object_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o effect_n and_o vain_a an._n it_o be_v true_a unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v help_v by_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o assign_v christ_n alone_o when_o he_o set_v christ_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousnesse*_n 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o 3_o object_n that_o be_v repay_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o law_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n an._n but_o in_o that_o repay_v or_o render_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o cause_n god_n why_o our_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o win_v favour_n for_o our_o work_n and_o it_o be_v three_o fold_n the_o first_o that_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n do_v embrace_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n only_o between_o without_o any_o help_n of_o work_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o extoll_v work_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n without_o esteem_v their_o worthiness_n to_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o make_v some_o account_n of_o they_o the_o three_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o pardon_n not_o impute_v their_o imperfection_n therefore_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o repair_v 4_o object_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o person_n there_o be_v a_o double_a accept_n of_o person_n an._n there_o be_v a_o double_a accept_n of_o person_n first_o such_o as_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v incline_v unto_o mercy_n save_v only_a misery_n object_n the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord*_n 10.31_o act._n 10.31_o therefore_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o good_a work_n to_o receive_v grace_n an._n cornelius_n be_v already_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o also_o sanctify_v who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o have_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o he_o do_v please_v god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o see_v all_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o nature_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o lose_v sure_o that_o accept_n do_v not_o respect_v man_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a token_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o miserable_a sinner_n 5_o the_o second_o accept_v whereof_o peter_n make_v mention_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o call_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n because_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o love_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n cornelius_n be_v free_o accept_v before_o his_o good_a work_n can_v be_v accept_v 6_o and_o to_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v law_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v mark_v whether_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n do_v always_o promise_v a_o reward_n upon_o condition_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v rather_o show_v what_o manner_n person_n god_n his_o servant_n be_v which_o have_v receive_v his_o covenant_n in_o good_a earnest_n they_o express_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v good_a to_o they_o 7_o quest_n why_o then_o have_v good_a work_v the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n give_v they_o justify_v deu._n 6.25_o &_o 24.13_o how_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v and_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o them*_n an._n they_o justify_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_a work_n and_o we_o be_v too_o blame_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o 8_o object_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v without_o faith_n neither_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o it_o alone_o work_n fulfil_v righteousness_n for_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousnesse*_n 15.6_o rom._n 4.3_o gen._n 15.6_o that_o notable_a fact_n of_o phinees_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n justify_v righteousness_n psal_n 106.31_o jud._n 25.7_o deut._n 26.26_o how_o faith_n do_v justify_v 9_o an._n a_o man_n be_v not_o count_v righteous_a for_o one_o or_o two_o good_a work_n neither_o yet_o for_o many_o because_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o find_v any_o work_n which_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v pure_a and_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n in_o that_o place_n phinees_n be_v count_v righteous_a before_o man_n who_o praise_v his_o fact_n not_o before_o god_n 10_o object_n as_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 112.1_o forgive_v ps_n 112.1_o 32.1_o psal_n 32.1_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 14.21_o lord_n psal_n 14.21_o which_o take_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a 1.1_o poor_a psal_n 1.1_o that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1.12_o wicked_a jam._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n an_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v be_v most_o true_a 5.3_o true_a mat._n 5.3_o that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4.3_o sin_n rom._n 4.3_o for_o because_o those_o virtue_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o themselves_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v miserable_a unless_o he_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n by_o forgiveness_n 11_o object_n james_n teach_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o both_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o all_o we_o likewise_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone*_n 2.12_o jam._n 2.12_o an._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o we_o of_o the_o lively_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v handle_v in_o that_o place_n but_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a 12_o there_o be_v another_o fallacy_n in_o the_o word_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v count_v just_a before_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god*_n 13_o object_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o hearers*_n 4.3_o rom._n 4.3_o an._n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o man_n fulfil_v it_o 14_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v the_o faithful_a so_o bold_o offer_v their_o righteousness_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v they_o covet_v to_o have_v sentence_n give_v of_o they_o according_a to_o it*_n 2.13_o rom._n 2.13_o an._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n therein_o first_o they_o bring_v not_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o some_o special_a cause_n into_o judgement_n for_o david_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place*_n 19_o psal_n 7.9_o &_o 27_o 1._o &_o 18.21_o &_o 26_o 19_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v abide_v it_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o seruant*_n again_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o so_o david_n say_v to_o saull_n let_v the_o lord_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o truth*_n 14.30_o psal_n 14.30_o 15_o object_n solomon_n say_v that_o he_o which_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n be_v just_a 18.9.21_o 1_o sam._n 26.23_o pro._n 20.7_o &_o 12_o 28._o ezech._n 18.9.21_o after_o which_o manner_n ezechiel_n report_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v which_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o iustice*_n an._n but_o let_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n come_v abroad_o with_o so_o great_a integrity_n if_o there_o be_v none_o they_o must_v either_o perish_v in_o
1583._o your_o worship_n most_o bind_a william_n lawn_n a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n comprehend_v brief_o the_o principal_a point_n we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a find_v out_o of_o every_o part_n true_a wisdom_n be_v place_v in_o the_o know_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o creator_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o gift_n wherein_o we_o excel_v be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o use_v daily_o do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o stream_n unto_o the_o fountain_n 2._o the_o redeemer_n by_o the_o son_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o book_n 1._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n 1_o from_o that_o excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v that_o he_o may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n 2._o unto_o that_o most_o miserable_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o restore_n of_o man_n the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v christ_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v receive_v 3_o book_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n 3._o how_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n namely_o by_o government_n which_o be_v double_a 4._o book_n 1._o ecclesiastical_a 2._o civil_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o natural_o chap._n 1_o 1._o the_o end_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v chap._n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o order_v the_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n with_o chap_n 3_o fear_v &_o love._n 2._o but_o such_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v chap._n 4._o through_o ignorance_n whence_o come_v superstitious_a worship_n through_o wickedness_n whence_o come_v servile_a fear_n hatred_n of_o the_o godhead_n get_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n namely_o by_o 1._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v chap._n 6._o 1._o of_o what_o sort_n the_o 1._o goodness_n 2_o power_n 3._o justice_n 4._o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o in_o create_v 1._o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o earthly_a thing_n 2_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o admininistration_n which_o be_v 1._o ordinary_n 2._o extraordinary_n wherein_o god_n providence_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o what_o our_o need_n be_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o to_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o his_o goodness_n power_n providence_n 2._o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n willing_o as_o son_n not_o resist_v as_o servant_n 3._o to_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n as_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 4._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 6._o read_v the_o next_o table_n under_o the_o letter_n a._n a_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v also_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v chap_n 6._o 1._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o wit_n true_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v chap._n 78._o 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o by_o their_o antiquity_n 4._o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 5._o by_o the_o marvelous_a preservation_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o by_o the_o call_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n shed_v in_o testimony_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o those_o brainsick_a fellow_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n who_o cast_v the_o scripture_n behind_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o revelation_n chap._n 9.10.11.12_o 2._o what_o they_o teach_v to_o wit_n of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v chap._n 13._o in_o itself_o infinite_a whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o err_v who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o visible_a shape_n as_o do_v the_o idolater_n invisible_a whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o err_v who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o visible_a shape_n as_o do_v the_o idolater_n eternal_a whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o err_v who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o visible_a shape_n as_o do_v the_o idolater_n omnipotent_a whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o err_v who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o visible_a shape_n as_o do_v the_o idolater_n of_o one_o essence_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o three_o person_n of_o chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o 1_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o of_o angel_n chap._n 14._o good_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a evil_a of_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v such_o not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o corruption_n chap._n 14._o 2._o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o of_o man_n who_o cha._n 14.15_o 1._o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o his_o soul_n body_n 2._o his_o fall_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v which_o look_v the_o table_n of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o the_o administration_n read_v the_o table_n follow_v a._n a_o god_n administration_n or_o government_n be_v c._n 16._o universal_a whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o property_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o create_v they_o particular_a which_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o thing_n have_v life_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n or_o wander_v through_o a_o wilderness_n do_v find_v remedy_n for_o his_o thirst_n or_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n do_v come_v into_o some_o haven_n we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o these_o event_n to_o god_n be_v prosperous_a unprosperous_a without_o life_n which_o though_o they_o have_v their_o property_n give_v they_o natural_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o show_v forth_o their_o force_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o time_n past_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o god_n appointment_n by_o work_v 1._o by_o mean_n 2._o without_o mean_v 3._o against_o mean_n the_o fruit_n all_o thing_n turn_v 1._o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o good_a 2._o to_o the_o unfaithful_a to_o evil_n to_o come_v whereunto_o appertain_v man_n deliberation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v lawful_a mean_n for_o that_o providence_n whereto_o we_o lean_a have_v his_o mean_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o chap_n 17_o 1._o that_o god_n care_v for_o 1._o all_o mankind_n 2._o his_o church_n chief_o 2._o god_n do_v 1._o contain_v by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n 2._o govern_v by_o his_o beck_n all_o thing_n 3._o moderate_a by_o his_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n 3_o that_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v good_a because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n heaven_n &_o earth_n all_o creature_n do_v obey_v his_o beck_n 4._o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v double_a chap._n 17._o hidden_n which_o we_o can_v not_o search_v out_o but_o we_o adore_v the_o same_o reverent_o express_v in_o the_o law_n gospel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v ch._n 1._o 1._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o owe_v and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v do_v this_o let_v we_o see_v chap_n 1._o 1._o what_o he_o have_v receive_v 1._o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n innocence_n power_n 2._o therefore_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o soul_n body_n 2._o how_o he_o lose_v it_o the_o cause_n be_v 1._o nigh_n 1_o satan_n 2._o the_o serpent_n 3._o the_o woman_n 4._o the_o apple_n 2._o far_o of_o 1._o infidelity_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o unthankfulness_n 4._o stubbornness_n 3._o the_o effect_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v blot_v out_o &_o man_n become_v 1._o unfaithful_a 2._o unrighteous_a 3._o subject_a to_o death_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v chap._n 2._o 1._o in_o soul_n ch_z 3_o 1._o in_o understand_v 1._o in_o divine_a thing_n 1._o in_o godliness_n 1._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v blind_a than_o mole_n 2._o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v
direct_v unto_o it_o 2._o it_o do_v only_o show_v a_o shape_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a this_o show_v the_o truth_n be_v present_a 3._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n and_o death_n this_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 4._o that_o of_o bondage_n which_o may_v cause_v fear_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o of_o liberty_n which_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o hope_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v only_o assign_v unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v 1._o what_o christ_n be_v chap._n 12._o god_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n &_o man_n because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o pay_v man_n debt_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o chap._n 15._o 1._o prophet_n 1_o in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o in_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n 3._o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 1._o in_o govern_v the_o church_n every_o member_n thereof_o in_o defend_v his_o from_o every_o injury_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3._o priest_n 1._o in_o offer_v his_o body_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o reconcile_a god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n 2._o in_o make_v prayer_n continual_o for_o his_o 3_o how_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n cha._n 16.17_o 1._o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n 3_o in_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o ascension_n 4._o by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_v &_o dead_a how_o christ_n be_v receive_v 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n adoption_n the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n water_n oil_n a_o fountain_n fire_n 2._o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n receive_v salvation_n who_o cha._n 2._o office_n which_o be_v 1._o common_n be_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o often_o it_o speak_v whatsoever_o it_o speak_v how_o soever_o it_o speak_v 2._o proper_a to_o respect_v in_o christ_n god_n will_n into_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n confirm_v our_o heart_n mercy_n into_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n confirm_v our_o heart_n promise_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n confirm_v our_o heart_n thence_o be_v set_v the_o definition_n that_o say_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o reveal_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o he_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o repentance_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o true_a which_o consist_v upon_o two_o part_n 1._o mortification_n which_o proceed_v from_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o true_a feelinge_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2_o vivification_n who_o fruit_n be_v 1._o godliness_n towards_o god_n 2._o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o holiness_n of_o life_n 2._o false_a and_o papistical_a who_o part_n be_v 1._o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 2._o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n private_a which_o be_v make_v 1._o to_o god_n alone_o 2._o to_o the_o minister_n 3_o to_o a_o faithful_a friend_n public_a 1._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o of_o one_o 3_o of_o many_o before_o the_o church_n these_o two_o part_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o true_a repentance_n 3._o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_v the_o fulfillinge_n whereof_o be_v 1._o indulgence_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o purgatory_n after_o death_n these_o be_v set_v against_o the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n 2._o christian_n life_n look_v a._n 3._o justification_n look_v b._n 4._o prayer_n look_v c._n a_o 2_o christian_a life_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o love_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a chap._n 6._o because_o god_n be_v holy_a because_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n appoint_v we_o which_o may_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o pattern_n thereof_o set_v before_o we_o the_o form_n whereof_o we_o must_v express_v in_o our_o life_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n here_o unto_o be_v add_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a unthankfulness_n the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o whereof_o there_o be_v four_o end_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o but_o those_o which_o be_v go_n our_o neighbour_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v that_o chap._n 8._o 1._o our_o weakness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 2._o that_o our_o patience_n may_v be_v try_v 3._o our_o fault_n may_v be_v correct_v 4._o that_o be_v humble_v we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n 5._o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o meditate_v upon_o eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v this_o life_n and_o the_o help_v thereof_o chap._n 10._o 1._o for_o necessity_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o that_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n as_o possess_v nothing_o 2_o that_o we_o suffer_v penury_n patient_o abundance_n moderate_o 2._o that_o we_o know_v to_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o want_v patient_o 3_o that_o we_o have_v respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o call_n 2._o for_o delectation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n his_o goodness_n 3._o effect_v of_o faith_n be_v justification_n here_o consider_v chap._n 11._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v justify_v who_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v lust_n &_o account_v lust_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n who_o life_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o reprehension_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a what_o follow_v thereupon_o ch._n 13.14_o great_a consolation_n because_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o cruel_a judge_n we_o have_v a_o most_o gentle_a father_n that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o may_v think_v upon_o holiness_n christian_n liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n chap._n 19_o 1._o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o law_n and_o forget_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v willing_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v with_o any_o religion_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n before_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o our_o lust_n that_o we_o avoid_v offence_n which_o be_v double_o give_v take_a c_o prayer_n be_v the_o four_o effect_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v &_o mark_v the_o chap._n 20._o fine_a fruit_n the_o first_o while_o that_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n our_o hart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o seek_v he_o love_n he_o and_o worship_n he_o second_o no_o evil_a concupiscence_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n whereof_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v god_n a_o witness_n third_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v god_n gift_n with_o thanksgiving_n four_o that_o have_v get_v a_o gift_n we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o think_v upon_o his_o goodness_n fifte_n that_o the_o use_n may_v confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o god_n truth_n of_o god_n 4._o law_n the_o first_o that_o we_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o those_o who_o enter_v in_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n therefore_o let_v 1._o our_o hand_n be_v be_v lift_v up_o 2_o our_o
take_v upon_o he_o the_o divine_a power_n 13_o and_o it_o appear_v most_o evidentlie_o in_o miracle_n miracle_n from_o miracle_n object_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_a and_o like_a miracle_n an._n these_o man_n do_v distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o ministry_n but_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o own_o power_n object_n why_o do_v he_o use_v prayer_n then_o prayer_n christ_n prayer_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o of_o himself_o an._n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n but_o we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o own_o power_n show_v to_o us._n and_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n who_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n commit_v to_o other_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o he_o because_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o he_o furthermore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o himself_o sure_o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v god_n object_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o god_n into_o he_o 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o an._n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v salvation_n but_o to_o be_v salvation_n himself_o 17._o himself_o mat._n 19_o 17._o &_o also_o goodness_n righteousness_n 1.3_o righteousness_n joh._n 1.3_o light_n in_o he_o we_o believe_v 10._o believe_v 1._o joh._n 14.1.5_o 10._o upon_o he_o do_v we_o call_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v whereby_o it_o do_v necessary_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n 14_o also_o we_o must_v fetch_v prove_v to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o depth_n *_o also_o isaias_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o this_o spirit_n ar._n 1._o ar._n because_o he_o communicate_v or_o impart_v his_o power_n in_o send_v his_o prophet_n 1.2_o prophet_n gen._n 1.2_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 48.16_o ghost_n isa_n 48.16_o whereby_o appear_v his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n he_o regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n 11._o life_n 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o justifi_v 11.11_o justifi_v 1._o cor._n 11.11_o he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n truth_n grace_n &_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v invent_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v divine_a power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o resident_a in_o god_n spirit_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n 15_o last_o of_o all_o if_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v he_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n by_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n plain_o prove_v which_o to_o hurt_v or_o diminish_v 31_o mat._n 12_o 31_o be_v a_o fault_n unperdonable_a person_n unperdonable_a mar._n 3_o 29._o distinction_n of_o person_n fetch_v more_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o institution_n 16_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n 4.5_o person_n eph._n 4.5_o but_o christ_n speak_v more_o plain_o when_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n father_n father_n 2._o pars._n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o 17_o that_o of_o nazianzene_n like_v i_o well_o i_o can_v think_v upon_o one_o but_o i_o be_o by_o and_o by_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o three_o neither_o can_v i_o discern_v three_o but_o i_o be_o at_o a_o sudden_a refer_v unto_o one_o object_n that_o distinction_n have_v his_o beginning_n when_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a an._n the_o only_a beget_v son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n before_o 1.18_o before_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 16.7_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o 16.7_o 18_o that_o be_v also_o great_o available_a unto_o such_o a_o distinction_n father_n the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n power_n the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o do_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o we_o consider_v first_o god_n that_o do_v the_o wisdom_n rise_v out_o of_o he_o last_o of_o all_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o council_n 19_o by_o this_o testimony_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v one_o 20_o therefore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n comprehend_v three_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a essence_n wherein_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n 21_o but_o and_o if_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v in_o one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v troublesome_a wit_n more_o than_o be_v expedient_a caucat_n a_o caucat_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o man_n mind_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n when_o they_o favour_v their_o curiosity_n too_o much_o and_o so_o let_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n howsoever_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n 22_o ob._n a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seruetus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la a_o when_o john_n pronounce_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v person_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n person_n he_o do_v make_v he_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o conception_n of_o form_n 11._o form_n joh._n 11._o the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o moses_n say_v that_o that_o mass_n and_o lump_n be_v without_o form_n be_v sustain_v in_o he_o 23_o ob._n christ_n be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n proper_o beside_o the_o father_n an._n although_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n also_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o godhead_n ob._n if_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o â—s_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a an._n both_o these_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o for_o declaration_n sake_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o for_o the_o father_n 24_o object_n unless_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o god_n an._n for_o degree_n and_o order_n he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o but_o be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mediator_n object_n so_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2.6.7_o phi._n 2.6.7_o an._n paul_n do_v best_a decide_v this_o controversy_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n *_o before_o he_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n object_n christ_n be_v god_n in_o his_o father_n an._n in_o respect_n of_o order_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v a_o detestable_a invention_n that_o the_o essence_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o godmaker_n of_o his_o son_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v either_o be_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o absurdity_n a_o absurdity_n or_o else_o we_o call_v christ_n god_n only_o in_o name_n object_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o next_o after_o the_o father_n an._n therefore_o the_o essence_n shall_v be_v beget_v &_o form_v in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o unform_v 25_o object_n every_o one_o of_o thing_n undevided_a have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n an._n there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n essencial_o &_o therefore_o the_o essence_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unbegotten_a object_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o quaternitie_n see_v three_o
person_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o essence_n an._n we_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n but_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o we_o put_v in_o a_o difference_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n not_o of_o person_n ob._n therefore_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v without_o god_n an._n no_o because_o unless_o the_o father_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n object_n so_o three_o thing_n meet_v together_o the_o essence_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n an._n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o can_v be_v 26_o object_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n an._n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o person_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v indefinitelie_o but_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o godhead_n quest_n what_o in_o make_n of_o essence_n an._n no_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n 27_o object_n s._n ireneus_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o &_o eternal_a god_n of_o israel_n an._n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o mad_a fellow_n which_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o ghost_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o stand_v whole_o upon_o this_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n object_n ireneus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n an_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v plain_o teach_v 18_o teach_v lib._n 3._o chap._n 18_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o also_o he_o refer_v unto_o he_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o abacuch_n 3.3_o hab._n 3.3_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o south_n 28_o object_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o or_o next_o to_o his_o father_n an._n that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n object_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a an._n it_o be_v true_a in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v invisible_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n object_n he_o call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o whole_a an._n that_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n 29_o object_n s._n hilary_n teach_v that_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o father_n an._n do_v he_o it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o son_n therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v from_o everlasting_a three_o person_n in_o god_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a mark_n the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a go_n 1_o also_o god_n will_v have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v extant_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v rest_v thereupon_o &_o not_o seek_v any_o other_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o vanity_n first_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o that_o by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o year_n the_o faithful_a may_v come_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n creation_n time_n of_o the_o creation_n quest_n why_o do_v it_o not_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n before_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n curiosity_n curiosity_n but_o be_v idle_a do_v suffer_v that_o to_o pass_v a_o infinite_a space_n which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o an._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v after_o that_o neither_o yet_o expedient_a because_o if_o man_n mind_n strive_v to_o pierce_v so_o far_o it_o shall_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n quest_n what_o do_v god_n before_o the_o creation_n an._n he_o make_v hell_n say_v a_o certain_a godly_a old_a man_n question_n a_o curious_a question_n for_o curious_a man_n 2_o for_o like_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o moses_n declare_v god_n goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o in_o six_o day_n for_o even_o by_o this_o circumstance_n we_o gather_v how_o fatherly_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v toward_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v adam_n before_o he_o have_v enrich_v the_o world_n with_o all_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n 3_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o must_v first_o say_v something_o of_o the_o angel_n angel_n of_o angel_n ob._n moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v create_v why_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v an._n because_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n he_o recite_v none_o other_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o such_o as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n object_n there_o be_v two_o beginner_n god_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o devil_n of_o evil_a thing_n an._n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o eternity_n which_o whosoever_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o devil_n they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v also_o be_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a which_o be_v absurd_a object_n world_n there_o be_v none_o evil_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a god_n an._n that_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o true_a &_o sound_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v any_o evil_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n quest_n then_o whence_o come_v the_o forwardness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n an_o not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 4_o quest_n when_o be_v the_o angel_n create_v question_n a_o curious_a question_n an._n such_o a_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v neither_o speak_v or_o think_v or_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v obscure_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v finish_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o 2.1_o gen._n 2.1_o *_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o day_n beside_o the_o star_n &_o planet_n other_o heavenly_a body_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v 5_o we_o read_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v to_o execute_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v 103.20_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal_n 103.20_o thence_o come_v their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v host_n 1.16_o host_n col._n 1.16_o power_n 1.16_o power_n col._n 1.16_o principality_n 1.16_o principality_n col._n 1.16_o dominion_n 1.16_o dominion_n col._n 1.16_o throne_n 1.16_o throne_n col._n 1.16_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o they_o 2.13_o they_o luke_n 2.13_o 7.10_o 2.13_o dan._n 7.10_o 6_o but_o the_o scripture_n stand_v chief_o upon_o that_o point_n which_o may_v make_v most_o to_o our_o consolation_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v steward_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n towards_o us._n *_o 7._o quest_n have_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a a_o particular_a angel_n 34.8_o psal_n 91.11_o &_o 34.8_o an._n etc._n an._n gen._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o persian_n &_o grecian_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a &_o particular_a angel_n appoint_v to_o realm_n &_o province_n as_o governor_n 10.13_o dan._n 10.13_o 18.14_o 10.13_o mat._n 18.14_o christ_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o child_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n *_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o peter_n 12.15_o peter_n act._n 12.15_o but_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o undoubted_o true_a that_o not_o only_o one_o angel_n take_v care_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v watch_n for_o our_o safty*_n 8_o but_o as_o touch_v
the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v not_o curious_o define_v 16.23_o luke_n 15.7_o &_o 16.23_o michael_n be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n 9_o prince_n jud._n 9_o and_o a_o archangel_n 4.16_o archangel_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 12.1_o dan._n 12.1_o one_o be_v call_v gabriel_n 3.21_o gabriel_n tob._n 3.21_o another_o raphaell_n 26.55_o raphaell_n mat._n 26.55_o and_o final_o there_o be_v many_o legion_n of_o angels*_n it_o be_v enough_o 9_o object_n by_o angel_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o motion_n wherewith_o god_n do_v inspire_v man_n or_o those_o token_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o show_v an._n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v manie*_n 26.55_o mat._n 26.55_o they_o rejoice_v 15.7_o rejoice_v luke_n 15.7_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o hand_n 3.19_o hand_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n 10_o but_o though_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o they_o nature_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o true_a nature_n &_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n &_o giver_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v unto_o superstition_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o themselves_o angel_n a_o caveat_n that_o we_o worship_v not_o angel_n but_o they_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o angel_n answer_v john_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god*_n 19.10_o apoc._n 19.10_o 11_o this_o danger_n shall_v we_o avoid_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n use_v they_o not_o of_o any_o necessity_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o out_o imbecility_n that_o we_o may_v lack_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v available_a either_o to_o erect_v to_o good_a hope_n or_o to_o keep_v in_o safety_n and_o quiet_a our_o mind_n 12_o for_o these_o help_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o enemy_n confidence_n a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o power_n but_o that_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o that_o say_n of_o eliseus_n that_o more_o be_v for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o 6.17_o we_o 2._o kin._n 6.17_o us._n of_o the_o devile_v and_o why_o their_o power_n be_v describe_v to_o us._n 13_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v devil_n tend_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o be_v circumspect_a to_o prevent_v their_o subtlety_n and_o engine_n &_o also_o that_o we_o may_v furnish_v our_o self_n with_o such_o weapon_n as_o be_v strong_a and_o firm_a enough_o to_o beat_v back_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n for_o see_v satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n 12.21_o god_n joh._n 12.21_o and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 11.22_o world_n luk._n 11.22_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v power_n of_o the_o air_n a_o roar_a lion_n 5.8_o lion_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o etc._n etc._n these_o description_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v use_v circumspection_n that_o when_o we_o know_v the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o god_n for_o help_v that_o we_o may_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o trust_n to_o he_o 14_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o enemy_n but_o great_a troop_n which_o make_v war_n against_o we_o 12.42_o we_o mat._n 12.42_o 16.9_o mar._n 16.9_o 15_o this_o ought_v also_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o make_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n 8.42_o luk._n 8.42_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v attempt_v to_o quench_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v conspire_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o set_v grin_n continual_o to_o work_v our_o woe_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o salvation_n 16_o object_n but_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god_n who_o be_v good_a an._n this_o malice_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o his_o nature_n come_v not_o by_o creation_n but_o from_o corruption_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o because_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth*_n the_o devil_n be_v create_v angel_n but_o by_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n they_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v make_v to_o other_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n 6._o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o their_o fall_n the_o cause_n manner_n time_n and_o kind_a thereof_o an._n willing_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n satan_n can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v our_o curiosity_n with_o vain_a history_n without_o fruit_n 17_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o fight_n and_o discord_n which_o we_o say_v be_v between_o god_n and_o satan_n it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o that_o do_v nevertheless_o remain_v firm_a that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n be_v willing_a which_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o job*_n achab_n saul*_n and_o others*_n 18_o and_o now_o because_o god_n turn_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n whither_o he_o will_v he_o do_v so_o temper_v this_o government_n that_o they_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a by_o fight_v and_o do_v sometime_o wound_v they_o 1.6_o they_o joh._n 1.6_o 22.20_o 1.6_o 1._o king_n 22.20_o but_o they_o never_o overcome_v they_o nor_o oppress_v they_o 18.10_o they_o 1._o sam._n 16.14_o &_o 18.10_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o draw_v they_o after_o they_o have_v subdue_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o as_o bondslave_n to_o all_o wickedness_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v by_o this_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v proper_o count_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o image_n whereunto_o they_o be_v degenerate_a 19_o object_n devil_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a affection_n or_o perturbation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o flesh_n an._n see_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n apostate_n 6._o apostate_n jud._n 6._o be_v say_v to_o sin_n from_o the_o beginning_n 8.44_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o to_o have_v fight_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 9_o archangel_n jud_v 9_o to_o have_v appear_v before_o god_n 2.1_o god_n job._n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o affection_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o rather_o indeed_o spirit_n endue_v with_o understanding_n &_o sense_n 2_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o beautiful_a theatre_n we_o may_v take_v a_o godly_a delectation_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v concern_v god_n know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v know_v it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o we_o especial_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n yet_o have_v he_o provide_v that_o every_o kind_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v adorn_v the_o world_n with_o most_o absolute_a variety_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o a_o house_n replenish_v with_o abundance_n of_o household_n stuff_n he_o fashion_a man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o do_v furnish_v he_o with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a gift_n as_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o his_o work_n 21_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o this_o godly_a meditation_n in_o behold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n meditation_n a_o godly_a meditation_n that_o when_o we_o know_v and_o see_v those_o infinite_a richesse_n of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n
&_o power_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o in_o mirror_n we_o may_v not_o only_o light_o and_o glaunce_o run_v over_o they_o but_o stay_v long_o in_o that_o cogitation_n ponder_v the_o same_o earnest_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o call_v the_o same_o to_o remembrance_n 22_o there_o remain_v the_o other_o part_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a and_o faluation_n salvation_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o we_o do_v also_o feel_v and_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o &_o in_o so_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n we_o do_v thence_o and_o thereby_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 1_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n double_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v double_a because_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o unless_o we_o do_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v ourselves_o and_o the_o same_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o what_o state_n we_o begin_v to_o stand_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n thereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o also_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 2_o furthermore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o man_n consist_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n the_o division_n of_o man_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o create_v object_n soul_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o breath_n or_o power_n inspire_v or_o pour_v into_o the_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v without_o essence_n an._n essence_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o true_a essence_n see_v that_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o man_n mind_n excel_v do_v cry_n that_o some_o divine_a thing_n be_v therein_o engrave_v there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n not_o of_o a_o vanish_v breath_n but_o of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o do_v make_v two_o part_n wherein_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n do_v rest*_n 7.1_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o also_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v peter_n call_v christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n 2.15_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2.15_o 3_o why_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n appear_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o his_o image_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n ob._n the_o father_n osiander_n osiander_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n do_v place_v their_o image_n in_o man_n because_o though_o adam_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n yet_o shall_v christ_n have_v become_v man_n an._n i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n shine_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o eternal_a word_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o who_o he_o go_v in_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o speech_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n or_o similitude_n be_v common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o object_n man_n be_v create_v only_o after_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o that_o that_o form_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v take_v be_v christ_n an._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n object_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n man_n how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n an._n that_o be_v subtle_o to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n about_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doutfulnes_n but_o that_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n object_n not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o soul_n with_o her_o gift_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v an._n this_o be_v frivolous_a for_o when_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v mortal_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o subject_a to_o death_n neither_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v thereby_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v reason_n therefore_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n although_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a excellency_n wherein_o man_n nature_n excel_v all_o live_a creature_n god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o perfection_n of_o integrity_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v nature_n repair_v of_o nature_n 4_o that_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o know_v by_o the_o reparation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v the_o second_o adam_n regeneration_n adam_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o end_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o true_a and_o perfect_a integrity_n for_o the_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v fashion_v we_o again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o true_a godliness_n righteousness_n pureness_n and_o knowledge_n object_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o government_n give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n an._n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v proper_o within_o he_o and_o not_o without_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n object_n seruetus_fw-la the_o manichee_n seruetus_fw-la god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life*_n whence_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v convey_v into_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n an._n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o passion_n but_o also_o to_o ignorance_n god_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v conveye_n into_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n to_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n vice_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a object_n absurdity_n a_o absurdity_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n 17.28_o god_n act._n 17.28_o an._n in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o divine_a gift_n for_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o pour_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o essence_n of_o nothing_o object_n the_o soul_n be_v give_v by_o god_n osiander_n creation_n osiander_n and_o when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o return_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n an._n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o by_o the_o unestimable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n shall_v pour_v out_o himself_o substantial_o into_o us._n be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v 6_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o substance_n without_o body_n and_o yet_o put_v into_o a_o body_n and_o that_o it_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o a_o house_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v geve_v life_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o their_o action_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o govern_v man_n life_n and_o not_o only_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o worship_n god_n soul_n the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n 7_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n understand_v and_o will_n understanding_n discern_v between_o object_n or_o thing_n set_v before_o it_o as_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v meet_a to_o be_v allow_v or_o disalow_v will_n choose_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n say_v be_v good_a
a_o certain_a civil_a honesty_n and_o order_n thing_n what_o man_n understanding_n can_v do_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n 14_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o liberal_a art_n and_o manual_a to_o learn_v which_o there_o be_v in_o we_o all_o a_o certain_a aptness_n moreover_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a strength_n of_o natural_a force_n and_o a_o certain_a facility_n to_o invent_v some_o new_a thing_n in_o every_o art_n or_o to_o amplify_v &_o pullish_a force_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a aptness_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n natural_a force_n 15_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n forget_v that_o these_o be_v most_o excellent_a good_a thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n 35.30_o exod._n 32.2_o &_o 35.30_o 16_o for_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o garnish_n &_o frame_v of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v instill_v into_o beseel_v and_o oliab_n *_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n life_n most_o excellent_a as_o law_n and_o physic_n be_v impart_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quest_n what_o fellowship_n have_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a alone_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a alone_o an._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v temple_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o replenish_v move_v quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o every_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n 17_o object_n but_o some_o excel_v in_o quickness_n of_o wit_n some_o surpass_v in_o judgement_n some_o have_v a_o more_o nimble_a mind_n to_o learn_v this_o art_n or_o that_o an._n in_o this_o variety_n god_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o grace_n divide_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v lest_o any_o man_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v his_o own_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o his_o mere_a liberality_n thereby_o we_o see_v some_o mark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o man_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o creature_n man_n certain_a gift_n remain_v in_o man_n 18_o now_o we_o must_v declare_v what_o man_v reason_n do_v see_v when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o that_o spiritual_a sight_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v his_o fatherlie_a favour_n toward_o we_o wherein_o our_o salvation_n consist_v thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o way_n to_o frame_v the_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o two_o &_o also_o proper_o in_o the_o second_o the_o most_o witty_a man_n be_v blind_a than_o mole_n 19_o john_n teach_v this_o most_o excellentlie_o 15.1_o john_n 1.4_o joh._n 15.1_o *_o when_o he_o write_v that_o life_n be_v in_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o that_o peter_n know_v christ_n 20_o therefore_o when_o moses_n hit_v the_o people_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n he_o note_v notwithstanding_o therewithal_o that_o they_o can_v none_o otherwise_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 19.2_o deut._n 19.2_o save_v only_o through_o his_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v these_o sign_n illightning_n man_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o illightning_n and_o these_o huge_a wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v neither_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v whereupon_o we_o do_v easy_o conclude_v that_o man_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o understande_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v by_o his_o grace_n 21_o object_n god_n provide_v for_o this_o blockishness_n or_o ignorance_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n thither_o whither_o it_o can_v not_o come_v without_o a_o guide_n an._n david_n have_v the_o law_n wherein_o all_o wisdom_n be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o therewith_o content_a 119.18_o psal_n 119.18_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n *_o 22_o the_o knowledge_n of_o order_v the_o life_n aright_o remain_v life_n order_v of_o the_o life_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v somewhat_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n yet_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2.14_o rom._n 2.14_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n *_o 23._o because_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a &_o we_o allow_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v worse_a will._n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o will._n 24_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o *_o 25_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v so_o great_a 26_o furthermore_n will_n wherein_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n stand_v chief_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o humane_a matter_n 2._o sect._n 6._o c._n 4._o lib._n 2._o 27_o our_o will_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a matter_n 2_o phil_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o finish_v object_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o will_v good_a but_o he_o can_v accomplish_v it_o 7.15_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o therefore_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a an._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o add_v i_o be_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n 7.22_o rom._n 7.22_o *_o chap._n iii_o that_o there_o come_v nothing_o from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v damnable_a 1_o therefore_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v man_n 3.6_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o he_o be_v corrupt_a in_o both_o part_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n bear_v of_o flesh_n 8.6_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n *_o object_n the_o word_n flesh_n appertain_v only_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o not_o to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n an._n christ_n argument_n be_v otherwise_o that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o he_o be_v flesh_n mind_n joh._n 3.6_o regeneration_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n *_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n 2_o therefore_o in_o vain_a we_o do_v seek_v for_o in_o man_n either_o integrity_n or_o understanding_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n 3_o object_n but_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v bend_v unto_o virtue_n have_v nature_n for_o their_o guide_n an._n god_n bridle_v by_o his_o grace_n the_o evil_a affection_n of_o man_n evil_a who_o have_v be_v bend_v to_o virtue_n have_v nature_n for_o their_o guide_n why_o god_n bridle_v the_o evil_a so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v expedient_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n hereby_o some_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o shame_n some_o with_o fear_n of_o law_n lest_o they_o break_v out_o into_o many_o sort_n of_o filthiness_n 4_o object_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v for_o we_o must_v either_o make_v camillus_n like_o catiline_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o example_n in_o camillus_n that_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o diligence_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o goodness_n dilemma_n a_o dilemma_n an._n the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v that_o to_o the_o one_o which_o it_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o 10.6_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o we_o see_v that_o in_o saul_n who_o god_n make_v a_o new_a man_n *_o sin_n the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n 5_o therefore_o because_o the_o will_n be_v hold_v fast_o bind_v by_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v move_v itself_o to_o that_o
those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v evil_a nature_n chrysost_n 2._o hom._n in_o genes_n all_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n or_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a an._n we_o shall_v all_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o all_o continue_v not_o in_o wickedness_n quest_n whence_o come_v such_o a_o difference_n that_o some_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n and_o some_o faint_a after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v god_n perseverance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n an._n perseverance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n uphold_v the_o former_a by_o his_o power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v he_o give_v not_o like_a power_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o may_v be_v testimony_n of_o man_n inconstancy_n fall_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_v 4_o object_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o vain_a admonition_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a reprehension_n ridiculous_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o obey_v 15.5_o whether_o admonition_n be_v superfluous_a joh._n 15.5_o an._n no_o true_o for_o though_o christ_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o him*_n do_v he_o therefore_o less_o reprove_v those_o which_o do_v evil_a without_o he_o let_v we_o say_v with_o augustine_n o_o man_n in_o commandment_n learn_v what_o thou_o owe_v in_o correction_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n in_o prayer_n whence_o thou_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v gra_fw-mi lib._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o gra_fw-mi note_n note_n 5_o object_n then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v exhortation_n exhortation_n 2_o 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o exhortation_n an._n if_o the_o wicked_a despise_v they_o with_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o man_n hardness_n of_o hart_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n quest_n but_o what_o can_v the_o silly_a man_n do_v when_o softness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obedience_n be_v deny_v he_o an._n why_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o as_o he_o can_v ascribe_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o principal_a profit_n must_v be_v consider_v towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n quest_n why_o be_v they_o now_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n see_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o be_v they_o stir_v up_o by_o exhortation_n see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n an._n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o prescribe_v god_n a_o law_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v grace_n elect_n how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_n what_o can_v thou_o backebite_v in_o that_o dispensation_n god_n work_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o his_o elect_a inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2.10_o 2._o cor_fw-la 2.10_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death*_n 6_o they_o gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o if_o not_o by_o weight_n yet_o by_o number_n scripture_n of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v commandment_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o commandment_n we_o will_v divide_v they_o into_o commandment_n promise_n &_o threaten_n and_o commandment_n into_o those_o which_o require_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o speak_v simple_o of_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o which_o command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n receive_v let_v we_o entreat_v of_o all_o in_o general_a and_o then_o we_o will_v descend_v unto_o the_o form_n themselves_o object_n if_o god_n command_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v command_v 1._o why_o conversion_n be_v command_v if_o he_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o to_o avoid_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n do_v he_o not_o mock_v we_o an._n no_o true_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n we_o shall_v more_o earnest_o embrace_v faith_n whereby_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_fw-ge we_o which_o we_o want_v 7_o quest_n but_o to_o who_o can_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o law_n for_o log_n and_o stone_n an._n neither_o do_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o wicked_a stone_n or_o stock_n when_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n that_o their_o lust_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n they_o be_v make_v guilty_a through_o their_o own_o testimony_n stone_n man_n be_v not_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o the_o godly_a when_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n they_o fly_v to_o grace_v commandment_n of_o the_o form_n of_o commandment_n 8_o that_o shall_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o form_n of_o commandment_n object_n the_o lord_n command_v often_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o an._n and_o the_o prophet_n sing_v another_o song_n turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turned*_n 21.18_o joe_v 2.12_o jer._n 21.18_o for_o after_o thou_o turn_v i_o i_o repent_v object_n he_o command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o our_o hart_n an._n but_o by_o moses_n he_o denounce_v that_o that_o circumcision_n be_v make_v by_o his_o hand*_n 10.16_o deut._n 10.16_o object_n he_o require_v newness_n of_o hart_n an._n but_o he_o witness_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o give_v it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v as_o say_v augustine_n we_o do_v not_o by_o will_n or_o nature_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o commandment_n be_v simple_a wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n note_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n note_n innumerable_a place_n do_v witness_n that_o all_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n what_o righteousness_n holiness_n godliness_n or_o pureness_n soever_o can_v be_v have_v commandment_n of_o the_o simple_a commandment_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n that_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v that_o strength_n of_o constancy_n say_v that_o which_o remain_v brethren_n be_v strong_a through_o the_o lord*_n 1.13_o of_o continue_v in_o grace_n act._n 13.42_o eph._n 6.10_o zach._n 1.13_o 9_o object_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o god_n help_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v turn_v unto_o you_o an._n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o turn_v we_o unto_o he_o 10_o the_o second_o order_n of_o argument_n intreat_v of_o promise_n object_n seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a and_o you_o shall_v live_v 21.1_o live_v deut._n 21.1_o 4.1_o jer._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mock_v if_o will_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n an._n we_o have_v such_o a_o will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o promise_n be_v not_o superfluous_a 11_o the_o third_o form_n be_v concern_v threaten_n spirit_n we_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o the_o spirit_n object_n amalec_n and_o the_o chananite_n be_v before_o you_o with_o who_o sword_n you_o shall_v fall_v because_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o lord_n 7.13_o lord_n jer_z 7.13_o 43._o concern_v threaten_n num._n 14_o 43._o because_o i_o have_v call_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o will_v do_v to_o this_o house_n as_o i_o do_v to_o silo._n to_o what_o end_n serve_v such_o upbraydinge_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v free_a will_n an._n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lordship_n of_o sin_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n god_n man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n proceed_v from_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n object_n paul_n say_v quench_n not_o the_o spirit_n 1.19_o 1._o thes_n 1.19_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o their_o will_n to_o foster_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o an._n this_o diligence_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o grant_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n whereupon_o john_n say_v whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n he_o save_v himself_o *_o 5.18_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o object_n that_o be_v because_o we_o be_v
from_o his_o first_o beginning_n yet_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v man_n god_n where_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n an._n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o those_o excellent_a gift_n &_o mark_n of_o excellency_n wherewith_o god_n have_v garnish_v adam_n above_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o christ_n be_v they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v grave_v in_o adam_n it_o flow_v thence_o because_o through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o approach_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n 7_o therefore_o if_o man_n integrity_n have_v not_o decay_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v needful_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o have_v become_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n object_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o unchaungeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n before_o man_n be_v create_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o as_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o prerogative_n he_o shall_v now_o have_v be_v bear_v only_o by_o chance_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v mankind_n be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o an._n he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o sin_n only_a except*_n luke_n in_o the_o genealogy_n recken_v he_o up_o for_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n 33._o luk._n 33._o because_o man_n estate_n be_v appoint_v for_o him*_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v fall_v but_o if_o that_o go_v before_o the_o creation_n adam_n 1_o cor._n â—5_n 47_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o first_o adam_n object_n because_o christ_n be_v already_o know_v before_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n man_n be_v form_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n an._n when_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o make_v fall_v away_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o his_o restore_n object_n so_o long_o as_o adam_n shall_v have_v stand_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n an._n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o his_o body_n angel_n the_o primacy_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o beam_n it_o do_v always_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n object_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n an._n yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god*_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o object_n man_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v man_n an._n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n although_o not_o clothe_v with_o man_n flesh_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o life_n angel_n and_o man_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o sovereignty_n object_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n unless_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n an._n as_o the_o angel_n do_v enjoy_v he_o for_o their_o head_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n an._n it_o be_v no_o prophecy_n object_n christ_n in_o matthew_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o speech_n to_o god_n an._n every_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o man_n be_v not_o a_o prophecy_n otherwise_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o prophecy_n therefore_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o lawe*_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o chap._n xiii_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o man_n flesh_n 1_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v how_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture*_n 26.4_o gen._n 12.10_o &_o 17.2_o 26.4_o 2_o object_n he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n martion_n psal_n 45.7_o etc._n etc._n martion_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o shape_n as_o a_o man*_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o true_a body_n an._n paul_n do_v not_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n what_o manner_n body_n christ_n take_v to_o himself_o but_o whereas_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n have_v show_v forth_o his_o godhead_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a person_n that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v exhort_v we_o unto_o submission_n otherwise_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o stand_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3.18_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o 15.47_o manichaeus_n 1._o cor._n 15.47_o object_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n heavenly*_n an._n paul_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o in_o that_o place_n a_o heavenly_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a force_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o by_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n object_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o man_n man_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n an._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v very_a man_n so_o man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n 2.17_o heb._n 2.17_o object_n infidel_n shall_v be_v christ_n brethren_n an._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n faith_n joh._n 1.13_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v through_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith*_n therefore_o flesh_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v the_o brotherly_a join_n and_o knit_v together_o object_n christ_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o adam_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren*_n 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o an._n the_o right_a of_o the_o first_o beget_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o age_n birthright_n christ_n birthright_n but_o unto_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n object_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n not_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour*_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o an._n in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v amplify_v the_o honour_n whereof_o christ_n vouchsafe_v we_o he_o compare_v the_o angel_n with_o we_o who_o be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o this_o point_n 3_o object_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n david_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o be_v give_v at_o length_n in_o his_o time_n an._n after_o that_o paul_n have_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david*_n add_v immediate_o after_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v assure_o note_v out_o his_o nature_n object_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o nothing_o marcionist_n marcionist_n because_o woman_n be_v without_o seed_n an._n that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o element_n of_o nature_n seed_n whether_o woman_n be_v without_o seed_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o physic_n object_n aaron_z and_o joadah_n marry_v with_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jehuda_n therefore_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v have_v be_v confound_v if_o woman_n have_v generative_a seed_n an._n this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n sex_n that_o the_o child_n be_v count_v noble_a or_o base_a by_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o father_n object_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o menstruous_a seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n an._n be_v thou_o so_o shameless_a and_o yet_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v congeal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o mother_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o marie_n &_o bring_v forth_o of_o her_o seed*_n 8.3_o mat._n 1.5_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o rom._n 8.3_o 4_o
8_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o our_o redeemer_n do_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n &_o that_o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n chap._n xv._o that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n mass_n send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v we_o we_o must_v respect_v three_o thing_n in_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o priesthood_n 1_o but_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v find_v in_o christ_n perfect_a and_o sound_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n consist_v in_o 3._o part_n for_o he_o be_v both_o make_v a_o prophet_n prophet_n christ_n a_o prophet_n &_o a_o king_n &_o a_o priest_n although_o it_o do_v little_a avail_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o name_n unless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n &_o end_n be_v add_v king_n a_o king_n 2_o and_o unto_o these_o three_o office_n appertain_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n or_o anointed_n priest_n a_o priest_n object_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n by_o peculiar_a consideration_n or_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n an._n i_o grant_v and_o yet_o the_o prophetical_a &_o priestly_a anoint_v 61.7_o a_o prophet_n isa_n 61.7_o have_v their_o degree_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o us._n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o jesaias_n in_o these_o wordes*_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n who_o the_o father_n have_v set_v before_o to_o be_v heard*_n king_n mat._n 3.17_o a_o king_n 3_o i_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a 53.8_o dan_n 2.44_o psal_n 89.36_o jos_n 53.8_o whence_o all_o the_o force_n &_o eternity_n thereof_o be_v gathered*_n which_o must_v be_v place_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o churche*_n 18.56_o joh_n 18.56_o the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o member_n 4_o and_o the_o force_n &_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o profit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o reign_v rather_o for_o our_o sake_n then_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o both_o within_o and_o without_o namely_o that_o be_v replenish_v so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v empty_a natural_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o we_o be_v true_o join_v to_o god_n to_o perfect_a blessedness_n secondlie_o that_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o manner_n hurtful_a thing_n 5_o therefore_o his_o kingly_a anoint_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o be_v what_o manner_n anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o do_v with_o oil_n or_o ointment_n make_v with_o spice_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o council_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o object_n it_o be_v write_v 45.8_o jos_n 12.2_o psal_n 45.8_o then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n again_o 24_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_a that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o everlasting_a an._n that_o be_v say_v because_o in_o that_o perfect_a glory_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v now_o 22._o phil._n 2.9_o luk._n 2_o 21._o io._n 33_o 22._o because_o god_n will_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o his_o person*_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o himself_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n be_v clean_o from_o all_o blot_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n to_o us._n that_o this_o may_v more_o easy_o appear_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a intercessor_n 110.4_o psal_n 110.4_o through_o who_o patronage_n we_o obtain_v favour_n whence_o arise_v to_o godly_a conscience_n both_o boldness_n to_o pray_v and_o also_o quietness_n last_o that_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o so_o great_a honour*_n sacrifice_n apoc._n 1.6_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o come_v from_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n chap._n xvi_o how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o where_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v handle_v and_o also_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n hitherto_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o 1_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v christ_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o this_o one_o mark_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o condemn_v dead_a lose_v we_o may_v seek_v righteousness_n in_o he_o deliverance_n life_n and_o salvation_n like_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o notable_a say_n of_o peter_n consider_v act._n 4.21_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n to_o man_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v save_v *_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o three_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o how_o great_a our_o iniquity_n be_v secondlie_o how_o fearful_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v last_o how_o sweet_a his_o mercy_n be_v 4_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n because_o of_o sin_n until_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o favour_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o *_o object_n but_o his_o mercy_n do_v prevent_v we_o and_o he_o give_v his_o son_n free_o which_o be_v manifest_a pledge_n of_o love_n christ_n our_o miserable_a estate_n without_o christ_n an._n such_o speech_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v how_o wretched_a and_o calamitous_a our_o condition_n be_v without_o christ_n for_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o perceive_v how_o great_a god_n mercy_n be_v towards_o we_o unless_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o iniquity_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n 3_o as_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a righteousness_n so_o he_o can_v love_v that_o iniquity_n which_o he_o see_v in_o us._n therefore_o all_o of_o we_o have_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n again_o of_o our_o wicked_a life_n be_v add_v thereto_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n guilty_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n creature_n god_n love_v his_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v he_o he_o find_v something_o which_o of_o his_o goodness_n he_o love_v though_o we_o be_v not_o full_o couple_v to_o god_n mercy_n god_n mercy_n before_o christ_n do_v join_v us._n 4_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v 5.10_o how_o god_n hate_v we_o and_o also_o love_a us._n eph._n 1.4_o joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.10_o that_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n *_o 5_o furthermore_o he_o hate_v we_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o divine_a sort_n because_o of_o iniquity_n and_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o have_v make_v us._n and_o now_o though_o christ_n by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n have_v purchase_v the_o favourable_a good_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o to_o his_o death_n as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o it_o *_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 5.9_o rom._n 4_o 15._o &_o 5.9_o first_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a bear_v our_o person_n *_o secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o acquit_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n 1.29_o joh._n 1.29_o that_o it_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v burden_v not_o with_o his_o own_o but_o with_o our_o wickedness_n 6_o and_o now_o even_o
faith_n gather_v manifold_a fruit_n hence_o first_o we_o understand_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n father_n the_o fruit_n of_o chryst_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v open_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v shut_v by_o adam_n because_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o thither_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o name*_n secondlie_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o patron_n intercessor_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o and_o advocate*_n last_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o his_o power_n wherein_o our_o strength_n be_v place_v 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o also_o our_o power_n riches_n and_o triumph_v against_o hell*_n 8.3.4_o rom._n 8.3.4_o 17_o and_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n as_o he_o be_v see_v ascend_v 6._o ascend_v eph._n 4_o 6._o and_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o with_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o brightness_n of_o immortality_n with_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n &_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a than_o shall_v be_v translate_v &_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n similitude_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 5._o &_o 51._o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o consolation_n draw_v from_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o similitude_n 18_o hence_o arise_v excellent_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v who_o have_v already_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o of_o honour_n in_o judge_v so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o condemn_v us._n for_o how_o shall_v a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n destroy_v his_o people_n how_o shall_v a_o head_n waste_v his_o member_n caveat_n a_o caveat_n 19_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n thereof_o 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o for_o he_o be_v our_o salvation_n our_o strength_n our_o cleanness_n our_o redemption_n our_o righteousness_n 1.33_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.33_o chap._n xvii_o that_o it_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v salvation_n for_o us._n object_n 1_o if_o christ_n have_v deserve_v salvation_n for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v darken_v for_o desert_n and_o grace_n be_v contrary_a 15._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr breed_fw-mi san_n cap._n 15._o an._n i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine*_n the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o predestination_n &_o grace_n be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v obtain_v so_o to_o be_v with_o no_o desert_n of_o work_n or_o faith_n go_v before_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o which_o make_v he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a_o just_a man_n note_n note_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v unjust_a without_o any_o merit_n he_o make_v those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o head_n just_a of_o unjust_a mercy_n desert_n depend_v upon_o mercy_n therefore_o desert_n be_v not_o set_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o it_o depend_v thereupon_o 2_o this_o distinction_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o john_n saith*_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v we_o see_v how_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n salvation_n cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v follow_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n object_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a effect_n an._n if_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o salvation_n christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n sure_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v sound_o gather_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o obedience_n purchase_v and_o deserve_a favour_n with_o his_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o if_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v god_n if_o the_o just_a have_v suffer_v for_o the_o uniust*_n 1.7_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deserve_v col._n 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o his_o righteousness_n he_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deserve_v 4_o and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sinnes*_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o his_o blood*_n law_n christ_n geve_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o law_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n shall_v give_v if_o any_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o we_o obtain_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o our_o work_n in_o the_o law_n quest_n do_v christ_n deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o curiosity_n curiosity_n an._n this_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v down_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v some_o new_a thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o own_o counsel_n do_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n provide_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o desert_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o because_o he_o love_v the_o world*_n 17.19_o rom._n 8.32_o joh._n 17.19_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o purchase_v nothing_o for_o himself_o who_o sanctify_a himself_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o fruit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o and_o what_o effect_n do_v follow_v chap._n i._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chirst_n do_v profit_n we_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o those_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o we_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n not_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n but_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_z the_o needy_a and_o first_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 2.4_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o christ_n eph._n 4.15_o rom._n 1.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o and_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith*_n which_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirite*_n 2_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a we_o must_v understande_v that_o christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o wit_n come_v why_o chryst_n come_v that_o he_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foster_v we_o with_o a_o general_a power_n as_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o us._n 3_o that_o such_o be_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o spirit_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o very_a title_n which_o be_v give_v he_o do_v testify_v and_o manifest_o prove_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption*_n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o the_o earnest_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o inheritance*_n water*_n oile*_n the_o annointing*_n fire_n 7.37_o fire_n isay_n 55.1_o &_o 44.3_o joh._n 7.37_o the_o fountain_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o that_o we_o
th._n 15._o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n heb._n 6.4_o luk._n 8.7.13_o temporal_a faith_n why_o then_o be_v it_o attribute_v to_o the_o reprobate_a an._n the_o reprobate_a be_v sometime_o move_v with_o the_o same_o feel_n that_o the_o elect_a are*_n although_o none_o be_v illuminate_v into_o faith_n neither_o do_v in_o deed_n feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n by_o such_o temporal_a faith_n or_o which_o endure_v only_o for_o a_o short_a season_n they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n object_n therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o for_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o may_v esteem_v their_o adoption_n an._n although_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n between_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o have_v a_o frail_a faith_n endure_v only_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o sure_a confidence_n be_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o cry_v abba_n father*_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o which_o alone_o continue_v stable_n and_o firm_a 12_o object_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o truth_n do_v never_o waver_v therefore_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v shall_v never_o decay_v an._n the_o reprobate_n can_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pierce_v into_o that_o hide_a revelation_n which_o the_o scrip_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o elect_a alone_o as_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o plant_v deep_o enough_o that_o it_o may_v take_v root_n do_v wither_v in_o success_n of_o time_n though_o for_o some_o year_n it_o send_v forth_o both_o leaf_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n object_n we_o may_v call_v the_o spirit_n deceitful_a which_o do_v besprinkle_v the_o reprobat_fw-la with_o such_o light_n which_o afterward_o perish_v an._n he_o do_v not_o quicken_v the_o seed_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v always_o remain_v incorruptible_a as_o in_o the_o elect*_n 4.1_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o signification_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 13_o also_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n do_v oftentimes_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o godlinesse*_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v unto_o some_o particular_a object_n 8.10_o object_n mat._n 8.10_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 13.10_o miracle_n coll._n 13.10_o sometime_o for_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v knowledge_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o definition_n knowledge_n 14_o now_o let_v we_o prosecute_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o definition_n by_o knowledge_n we_o mean_v not_o every_o comprehend_v such_o as_o man_n use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o matter_n but_o altogether_o infinite_a and_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o knowledge_n &_o that_o rather_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o by_o reasonable_a demonstration_n object_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a an._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o saint_n the_o secret_a of_o his_o will_n firm_a how_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 31._o certain_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o age_n and_o generation_n faith_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o knowledge*_n 15_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a that_o the_o more_o sound_o constancy_n of_o persuasion_n may_v be_v express_v for_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o doubtful_a and_o roll_a opinion_n so_o neither_o with_o a_o dark_a conceit_n but_o it_o require_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a certainty_n such_o as_o that_o use_v to_o be_v which_o we_o have_v of_o know_a and_o try_v thing_n 16_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n us._n towards_o us._n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v be_v true_a only_o without_o we_o and_o not_o in_o we_o but_o rather_o by_o comprehendinge_v they_o within_o we_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o hence_o spring_v that_o confidence_n which_o paul_n call_v peace*_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o 17_o object_n but_o the_o faithful_a find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o peace_n faith_n be_v peace_n who_o be_v not_o only_o tempt_v with_o unquietness_n but_o also_o sometime_o shake_v with_o most_o grievous_a terror_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n an._n when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o certainty_n as_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o doubt_v because_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o continual_a combat_n with_o their_o own_o distrustfulness_n but_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o that_o certain_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o david*_n fear_n psal_n 42.6_o &_o 43.5_o the_o unquietnes_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o fear_n 18_o therefore_o a_o godly_a heart_n do_v feel_v in_o itself_o a_o division_n which_o be_v partly_o delight_v with_o sweetness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n partly_o it_o be_v vex_v with_o bitterness_n die_v reason_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o calamity_n partly_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o it_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o own_o iniquity_n unquietness_n imperfection_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unquietness_n which_o variation_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a case_n in_o this_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v cure_v thorough_o of_o all_o misbelief_n we_o be_v whole_o replenish_v and_o possess_v by_o faith_n faith_n effect_n of_o faith_n 19_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o small_a drop_n of_o faith_n be_v drip_v into_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v forthwith_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o fair_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o a_o far_o of_o i_o grant_v but_o with_o so_o certain_a a_o sight_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o the_o more_o we_o go_v forward_o the_o nigh_a do_v we_o come_v to_o behold_v he_o 20_o paul_n teach_v both_o thing_n fine_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o that_o we_o prophecy_n in_o part*_n 13.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o he_o show_v what_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o same_o do_v teach_v elsewhere_o how_o sure_a and_o not_o deceaveable_a a_o taste_n even_o a_o small_a drop_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o feel_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n with_o open_a face_n without_o have_v any_o veil_n put_v between_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image*_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 21_o furthermore_o faith_n do_v arm_n and_o fortify_v herself_o with_o the_o word_n temptation_n faith_n len_v upon_o the_o word_n temptation_n to_o bear_v of_o all_o brunt_n if_o therefore_o any_o such_o temptation_n do_v assault_v she_o that_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v angry_a she_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a even_o then_o when_o he_o punish_v because_o chastisement_n come_v rather_o from_o love_n then_o from_o anger_n faith_n be_v shake_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o have_v the_o victory_n so_o do_v john_n conclude*_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n your_o faith_n anger_n chastisement_n come_v rather_o from_o love_n then_o from_o anger_n 22_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o fear_n &_o tremble_a whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o little_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v thereby_o more_o sure_o establish_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o faithful_a think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n show_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o instruction_n they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o provoke_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o with_o like_a wickedness_n 23_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v with_o fear_n &_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o which_o be_v that_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o great_a cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o 24_o object_n so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o we_o find_v full_a matter_n of_o good_a hope_n but_o because_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o christ_n faithful_a the_o second_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o feelinge_n of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o
doubt_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o behold_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n we_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n an._n we_o think_v upon_o christ_n not_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o but_o rather_o dwell_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o do_v make_v we_o after_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n partaker_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o even_o of_o himself_o also_o 25_o bernard_n dispute_v in_o like_a sort_n templi_fw-la hom._n 5._o dedica_fw-la templi_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o sometime_o think_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v two_o contrary_n if_o i_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o of_o itself_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o true_o of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n 26_o furthermore_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisedome*_n 1.7_o the_o soonnelie_a fear_n and_o the_o servile_a pro._n 1.7_o and_o in_o some_o place_n wisdom_n itself_o 15.23_o itself_o pro._n 15.23_o although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o double_a understanding_n for_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o father_n and_o of_o a_o master_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v worship_v he_o aright_o must_v show_v himself_o both_o a_o obedient_a child_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o study_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o obedient_a servant_n 1.7_o mal._n 1.7_o 27_o object_n john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o feare*_n 4.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.18_o an._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o incredulity_n fear_n the_o difference_n between_o terror_n and_o fear_n from_o which_o that_o fear_n of_o the_o faithful_a differ_v much_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o fear_n god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o anger_n arm_v with_o power_n of_o revenge_n they_o quake_v and_o be_v take_v with_o horror_n forthwith_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v more_o fear_v the_o offence_n than_o the_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a fear_n servile_a and_o sonly_a salvation_n the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 28_o now_o we_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v in_o god_n good_a will_n which_o our_o faith_n do_v respect_n for_o if_o we_o can_v lack_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o we_o it_o do_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o himself_o do_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o love_n let_v he_o show_v his_o face_n say_v the_o prophet_n 80.4_o psal_n 80.4_o &_o we_o shall_v be_v safe*_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v careless_a the_o promise_n make_v faith_n careless_a and_o perfect_a security_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o have_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 29_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o free_a promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o free_a promise_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n consist_v proper_o in_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n speak_v the_o truth_n whether_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v or_o whether_o he_o promise_v or_o he_o threaten_v and_o do_v also_o obedient_o receive_v his_o commandment_n observe_v his_o inhibition_n take_v heed_n of_o his_o threaten_n yet_o it_o begin_v proper_o with_o the_o promise_n in_o it_o it_o consist_v and_o continue_v and_o in_o it_o it_o end_v for_o it_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o which_o sense_n not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith*_n pighlus_n rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 17._o pighlus_n 30_o object_n such_o a_o restraint_n in_o pull_v faith_n in_o piece_n do_v lay_v hold_v but_o upon_o one_o piece_n an._n faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o never_o stay_v until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n 31_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o word_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n than_o fruit_n have_v of_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o as_o david_n do_v witness_v 9.11_o psal_n 9.11_o none_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o know_v his_o name*_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n word_n psal_n 119.45_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n save_o me*_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o word_n no_o not_o one_o jot_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o effectual_a whereby_o the_o israelit_v also_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n once_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a keeper_n thereof_o object_n sara_n and_o rebecca_n rebecca_n the_o error_n of_o sara_n and_o rebecca_n through_o zeal_n of_o faith_n offend_v an._n both_o of_o they_o err_v because_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n 32_o again_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n include_v all_o promise_n in_o christ_n 1.17_o promise_n in_o christ_n rom._n 1.17_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o him*_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v promise_v he_o do_v thereby_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n love_n the_o promise_n a_o testimony_n of_o love_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o love_n but_o no_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a sonne*_n 5.19_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o eph._n 1.6_o note_n 2._o kin._n 5.19_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n abide_v &_o do_v afterward_o descend_v from_o he_o unto_o us._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o any_o promise_n be_v offer_v us._n object_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a 10.31_o syrian_a act._n 10.31_o cornelius_n the_o gentile_a and_o romane*_n the_o eunuch_n 8.7_o eunuch_n act._n 8.7_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n an._n i_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o point_n their_o faith_n be_v entangle_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n entangle_v naaman_n faith_n entangle_v and_o the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o some_o taste_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v very_o slender_a word_n preachinge_a of_o the_o word_n 33_o and_o this_o bare_a and_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o suffice_v abundant_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o blindness_n and_o stubburnnesse_n do_v let_v it_o furthermore_o without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n note_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginner_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o do_v also_o increase_v it_o by_o degree_n until_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n faith_n the_o increse_v of_o faith_n object_n on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hear_v of_o faith*_n 5.5_o gal._n 5.5_o an._n if_o there_o be_v one_o only_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v absurd_o in_o call_v the_o spirit_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o set_v forth_o those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v his_o church_n god_n the_o spirit_n put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o increasinge_n of_o faith_n do_v bring_v it_o unto_o perfection_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o faith_n which_o do_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o 34_o these_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o little_a one_o 16.17_o one_o mat._n 16.17_o 11.25_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v
not_o reveal_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2.14_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o he_o foolishness_n therefore_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o he_o be_v his_o only_a power_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o like_a to_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o with_o no_o fruit_n among_o the_o blind_a note_n note_n but_o we_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n blind_a be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n 35_o thereupon_o paul_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n faith_n not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit*_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v in_o the_o thessalonians_n all_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power*_n 1.11_o 2._o thess_n 1.11_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o god_n give_v to_o who_o he_o will_n 36_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o do_v likewise_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n both_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v 1.13_o a_o similitude_n eph._n 1.13_o therefore_o he_o serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o seal_v those_o promise_n in_o our_o heartes*_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n 37_o object_n that_o confirmation_n be_v in_o vain_a overcome_v faith_n be_v shake_v but_o not_o overcome_v when_o as_o faith_n be_v toss_v and_o shake_v with_o continual_a storm_n of_o temptation_n an._n but_o it_o be_v not_o overcome_v because_o god_n be_v the_o protection_n aid_n tower_n and_o buckler_n of_o the_o faithful*_n 27.1_o psal_n 13.6_o &_o 47_o 3._o &_o 27.1_o only_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience*_n 38_o object_n we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o faith_n patience_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 10.36_o sorbonist_n conjecture_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o a_o moral_a conjecture_n as_o every_o one_o do_v think_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o an._n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o conjecture_n object_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o love*_n 9.1_o eccle._n 9.1_o an._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_o translate_v solomon_n his_o meaning_n be_v sense_n the_o sense_n if_o any_o man_n will_v esteem_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o he_o hate_v he_o shall_v take_v pain_n in_o vain_a see_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o a_o like_a to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o presume_v to_o know_v certain_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v 39_o object_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o challenge_v and_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n an._n i_o grant_v if_o we_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o as_o to_o make_v the_o incomprehensible_a counsel_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o slenderness_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o we_o say_v simple_o with_o paule*_n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o teacher_n we_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n object_n it_o be_v rashness_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 14._o joh._n 11._o an._n but_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n we_o call_v god_n father*_n and_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 40_o object_n although_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hang_v in_o doubt_n 8.38_o perseverance_n rom._n 8.38_o an._n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v say_v paule*_n that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n ob._n the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o a_o especial_a revelation_n an._n but_o he_o handle_v in_o that_o place_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o alone_o do_v seal_v object_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n do_v terrify_v we_o by_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o inconstancy_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall*_n 10.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o an._n but_o not_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v throw_v down_o but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n declareth*_n 3.6_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o 41_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v we_o see_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o set_v down_o vari_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n description_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 11.1_o what_o faith_n be_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seene*_n object_n love_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o hope_v also_o an._n yea_o faith_n alone_o bring_v forth_o love_n love_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n &_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o 42_o now_o whersoever_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o it_o have_v hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n companion_n faith_n have_v hope_n for_o her_o companion_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o beget_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o of_o itself_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a hope_n wait_v and_o look_v that_o in_o convenient_a time_n he_o show_v his_o truth_n note_n note_n faith_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n hope_n wait_v and_o look_v that_o he_o do_v always_o so_o show_v himself_o towards_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o hope_n rest_v 43_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o affinity_n the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope*_n 3.4_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v sometime_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o object_n hope_n have_v a_o double_a foundation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n an._n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o hope_n must_v look_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o error_n lombardus_fw-la his_o error_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o eye_n as_o unto_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o faith_n chap._n iii_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n where_o repentance_n be_v handle_v gospel_n the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o therefore_o faith_n do_v possess_v christ_n &_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v two_o part_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n geve_v both_o and_o we_o obtain_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o fruit_n from_o a_o tree_n faith_n repentance_n proceed_v from_o faith_n 2_o object_n christ_n and_o john_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v first_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o repentance_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o add_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand*_n therefore_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n 3.2_o mat._n 3.2_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n an._n we_o must_v not_o superstitious_o stick_v to_o the_o place_n of_o syllable_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v for_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o voice_n be_v command_v to_o begin_v with_o consolation_n and_o glad_a tidings*_n 3._o isay_n 40_o 3._o repentance_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n 3_o certain_a learned_a man_n have_v say_v that_o repentance_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n in_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n they_o interpret_v mortification_n to_o be_v the_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n of_o mind_n conceive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n mortification_n mortification_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vivification_n vivification_n and_o vivification_n to_o be_v the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v of_o faith_n to_o wit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o conscience_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o
treasure_n instrument_n a_o similitude_n i'faith_o a_o instrument_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o receive_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n author_n and_o minister_v 8_o object_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o external_a word_n the_o internal_a be_v receive_v therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o not_o of_o his_o manhood_n an._n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a can_v convenient_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o us._n 51.10_o jos_n 51.10_o object_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v our_o righteousnesse*_n an._n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n 9_o object_n this_o work_n of_o iustifiy_v do_v by_o his_o excellency_n exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n an._n i_o grant_v object_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n alone_o do_v justify_v us._n an._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o although_o christ_n can_v neither_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o soul_n nor_o appease_v the_o father_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n man_n christ_n do_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v man_n nor_o deliver_v we_o from_o giltinesse_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v very_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ*_n 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o and_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v but_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o we_o have_v righteousness_n give_v we_o in_o his_o flesh_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 10_o object_n by_o christ_n say_v peter_n we_o have_v precious_a and_o most_o great_a promise_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n an._n john_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o 11_o object_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v a_o law_n term_n term_n to_o justify_v be_v a_o law_n term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o absolve_v see_v that_o we_o must_v be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n an._n god_n do_v justify_v both_o by_o acquit_v or_o absolve_a and_o also_o by_o pardon_v whereupon_o paul_n say_v 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o not_o impute_v sin_n to_o man_n 4.7_o man_n psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o also_o david_n describe_v righteousness_n without_o work_n thus_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v object_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n to_o justify_v those_o which_o do_v in_o deed_n continue_v wicked_a an._n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o regeneration_n though_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o god_n do_v so_o begin_v regeneration_n in_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o there_o remain_v always_o some_o remnant_n of_o sin_n &_o do_v so_o proceed_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o but_o he_o iustifieth*_n they_o not_o in_o part_n but_o free_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o clothe_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n 12_o object_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o eternal_a word_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o therefore_o neither_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n righteousness_n an._n the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v always_o indeed_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o father_n have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o namely_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge*_n 2.3_o coll._n 2.3_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o our_o use_n and_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n object_n they_o which_o place_n salvation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o make_v two_o god_n in_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n an._n that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n do_v come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n also_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n geve_v we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v but_o we_o hold_v steadfast_o that_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n only_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n object_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a but_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do*_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o therefore_o we_o have_v righteousness_n no_o where_o else_o an._n god_n indeed_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o immediate_o by_o his_o son_n with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o abundance_n he_o may_v supply_v the_o need_n of_o his_o member_n ob._n christ_n himself_o be_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o unless_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n have_v move_v he_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o papist_n rom._n 3.21_o &_o 5.9_o papist_n an._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o salvation_n *_o to_o show_v his_o own_o righteousness_n 13_o ob._n righteousness_n be_v compound_v of_o faith_n &_o work_v an._n these_o two_o do_v so_o differ_v that_o if_o the_o one_o stand_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v paul_n count_v all_o but_o dung_n work_n ph._n 3.8_o faith_n and_o work_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n *_o &_o that_o he_o may_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n 14_o ob._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o spiritual_a work_n work_n spiritual_a work_n for_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o regeneration_n an._n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o maketh*_n 10.5.9_o gal._n 3.11.12_o rom._n 10.5.9_o he_o exclude_v all_o manner_n work_v with_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v adorn_v for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o shall_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n commanude_v faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o 15_o object_n faith_n be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n a_o reward_n for_o desert_n also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o free_a righteousness_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n 16_o an._n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o our_o work_n we_o may_v look_v only_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n 17_o furthermore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v gospel_n the_o relation_n between_o faith_n &_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v some_o relation_n between_o faith_n &_o the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n be_v say_v therefore_o to_o justify_v because_o it_o receive_v the_o salvation_n &_o embrace_v righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o work_n which_o paul_n show_v most_o plain_o in_o 2._o place_n 3.18_o rom_n 12.5_o gal._n 3.18_o object_n then_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o will_n be_v reject_v an._n the_o law_n profit_v nothing_o by_o command_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v fulfil_v it*_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o 18_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o
must_v needs_o go_v without_o himself_o to_o wit_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o free_o in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o our_o misery_n felicity_n and_o set_v open_a to_o we_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o all_o our_o faith_n may_v behold_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n that_o all_o our_o expectation_n may_v depend_v upon_o he_o that_o all_o our_o hope_n may_v rest_v in_o he_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o prayer_n we_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v like_v as_o faith_n spring_v from_o the_o gospel_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god*_n 2_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o pierce_v unto_o those_o riches_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n prayer_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a talk_n of_o man_n with_o god_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n &_o do_v face_n to_o face_n call_v to_o he_o touch_v his_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v try_v that_o that_o be_v not_o vain_a when_o necessity_n so_o require_v which_o they_o believe_v when_o he_o affirm_v it_o only_o in_o word_n 3_o ob._n do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o without_o he_o have_v one_o to_o tell_v he_o prayer_n the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n an._n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o first_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v always_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o seek_v love_n and_o worship_v he_o while_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o all_o necessity_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a anchor_n secondlie_o that_o there_o come_v no_o lust_n into_o out_o mind_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n when_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o whole_a heart_n in_o his_o sight_n also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v his_o benefit_n with_o thanksgiving_n moreover_o that_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o do_v ask_v we_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_o carry_v to_o think_v upon_o his_o goodness_n last_o of_o all_o that_o use_v itself_o may_v confirm_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o providence_n power_n and_o goodness_n prayer_n the_o law_n of_o prayer_n 4_o furthermore_o we_o must_v observe_v four_o rule_n if_o we_o will_v make_v our_o prayer_n aright_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o frame_v in_o mind_n then_o become_v those_o which_o enter_v into_o talk_n with_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o our_o mind_n be_v clear_v from_o carnal_a care_n do_v not_o only_o whole_o bend_v itself_o to_o prayer_n but_o also_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lift_v uppe_o itself_o above_o itself_o 5_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o that_o lightness_n a_o witness_n of_o too_o wanton_a licentiousness_n and_o without_o all_o fear_n wherein_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o the_o hard_a we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n unless_o they_o lift_v uppe_o their_o sense_n on_o high_a hand_n the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n also_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o word_n object_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godlie*_n â—_o psal_n 92._o â—_o an._n his_o tender_a bear_n with_o the_o godly_a proceed_v not_o so_o far_o that_o he_o give_v the_o bridle_n to_o their_o wicked_a affection_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o of_o john_n this_o be_v our_o confidence_n 5.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n god_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o hart_n towards_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o bend_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n so_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v follow_v thither_o also_o because_o both_o be_v carry_v another_o way_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v succour_n &_o relieve_v this_o weaknesse*_n 14.16_o rom._n 8.20_o 2_o cor._n 14.16_o 6_o let_v this_o be_v another_o law_n that_o in_o ask_v we_o do_v always_o true_o feel_v our_o poverty_n and_o that_o think_v and_o feel_v indeed_o that_o we_o need_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v join_v the_o fervent_a affection_n of_o obtain_v with_o prayer_n itself_o 7_o object_n we_o be_v not_o always_o urge_v to_o pray_v with_o like_a necessity_n 9.3_o 2_o law_n the_o feelinge_n of_o our_o poverty_n do_v inflame_v prayer_n jam._n 5.13_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n repentance_n joh._n 9.3_o an._n i_o grant_v and_o this_o distinction_n be_v profitable_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o james*_n be_v any_o man_n sad_a among_o you_o let_v he_o pray_v let_v he_o that_o be_v meerie_a sing_v therefore_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o because_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o need_n and_o necessity_n and_o because_o god_n hear_v not_o sinners*_n true_a prayer_n require_v repentance_n which_o be_v far_o from_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n 8_o unto_o these_o let_v we_o add_v the_o three_o also_o that_o he_o abandon_v all_o think_n upon_o his_o own_o glory_n prayer_n 3_o law_n let_v glory_n and_o pride_n be_v far_o from_o prayer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o himself_o lest_o if_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o but_o a_o very_a little_a we_o do_v through_o our_o own_o swell_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o face_n 6.17_o dan._n 6.17_o we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o submission_n in_o daniel_n 143.2_o daniel_n psa_fw-la 143.2_o david_n 64.5_o david_n je_n 64.5_o jesaias_n jeremie_n 14.7_o jeremie_n jer._n 14.7_o and_o other_o note_n other_o bar._n 2.18_o note_n 9_o final_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o preparation_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v crave_v of_o pardon_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o our_o fault_n neither_o shall_v even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n obtain_v any_o thing_n until_o he_o be_v free_o reconcile_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v favourable_a to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o those_o who_o he_o pardoneth*_n when_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 9.2_o thou_o mat._n 9.2_o 25._o psal_n 25._o 10_o object_n holy_a man_n do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o cite_v and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o entreat_v god*_n 20.4_o psal_n 86.1_o 2_o kin._n 20.4_o an._n by_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o regeneration_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v mercifull*_n 3.22_o joh._n 3.22_o 11_o the_o four_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o with_o true_a humility_n prayer_n 4_o law_n hope_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o encourage_v to_o prayer_n with_o sure_a hope_n to_o obtain_v our_o petition_n object_n these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o join_v sure_a hope_n of_o favour_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n companion_n repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v companion_n an._n they_o agree_v very_o well_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o foot_n such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n so_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v companion_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o one_o terrifi_v we_o and_o the_o other_o make_v we_o glad_a so_o in_o prayer_n those_o two_o must_v meet_v together_o 5.8_o psal_n 5.8_o so_o david_n i_o will_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o holiness_n with_o feare*_n 56.10_o comandement_n require_v in_o prayer_n psal_n 33.22_o &_o 56.10_o 12_o therefore_o we_o hold_v with_o assure_a confidence_n that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o whole_a church_n prayeth*_n let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o commandment_n commandment_n 13_o also_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o
unless_o we_o reproach_n he_o with_o poverty_n or_o cruelty_n 37_o furthermore_n let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o sin_n can_v hinder_v 15.20_o 2_o cor._n 13._o lu._n 15.20_o but_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v &_o be_v beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon*_n 38_o last_o of_o all_o when_o we_o call_v he_o we_o in_o common_a we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v how_o great_a affection_n of_o brotherlye_o love_v aught_o to_o be_v among_o we_o who_o be_v son_n together_o with_o such_o a_o father_n our_o our_o by_o the_o same_o right_n of_o free_a liberality_n and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o all*_n but_o chief_o for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith*_n 6.20_o eph._n 2.24_o gal._n 6.20_o 39_o we_o may_v pray_v especial_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o also_o for_o certain_a other_o yet_o so_o that_o our_o mind_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o behold_v the_o commonalty_n prayer_n special_a prayer_n 40_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o some_o one_o country_n because_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v him*_n but_o that_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o 60.1_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1_o kin._n 8.37_o je._n 60.1_o that_o when_o we_o seek_v he_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o sense_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n secondlie_o he_o be_v set_v above_o all_o change_n and_o corruption_n final_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o highness_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n of_o infinite_a power_n of_o eternal_a immortality_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 41_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n be_v petition_n the_o first_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o man_n may_v never_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o great_a reverence_n against_o which_o profane_v be_v set_v by_o name_n we_o mean_v his_o power_n goodness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n mercy_n truth_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o wonder_v at_o he_o &_o provoke_v we_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n name_n name_n therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v that_o holy_a name_n from_o all_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n hallow_v hallow_v yea_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o his_o reverence_n and_o that_o all_o ungodliness_n may_v be_v abolish_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 42_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n one_o that_o god_n will_v reform_v all_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o government_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o child_n and_o break_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v he_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v his_o sceptre_n therefore_o we_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o increase_v their_o blessing_n and_o also_o multiply_v they_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o filth_n of_o vice_n be_v drive_v away_o perfect_a integrity_n may_v flourish_v until_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o prayer_n do_v pull_v we_o back_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o kindle_v a_o desire_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n enlarge_v by_o this_o mean_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v 43_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n double_a the_o three_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v double_a &_o appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o willing_a obedience_n do_v answer_v and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v expresselie_o compare_v together_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o desire_v that_o like_a as_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v meek_o frame_v unto_o all_o righteousness_n so_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o such_o government_n as_o stubburnnesse_n and_o frowardness_n be_v extinguish_v geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n petition_n the_o second_o part_n the_o 4_o petition_n 44_o the_o second_o part_n follow_v now_o wherein_o we_o descend_v to_o our_o own_o profit_n by_o this_o we_o ask_v in_o general_a of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n need_v under_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o keep_n and_o providence_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v daily_o bread_n our_o daily_o foster_v &_o save_v us._n this_o be_v no_o light_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o ask_v bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v we_o call_v it_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o daily_o that_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o transitory_a thing_n may_v be_v bridle_v in_o we_o forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n five_o the_o five_o 45_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o christ_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v what_o soever_o make_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n like_a as_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n consist_v only_o upon_o these_o two_o member_n which_o covenaunt_n god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquitie*_n debt_n jer._n 31.33_o &_o 33_o 8._o sin_n be_v debt_n he_o call_v sin_n debt_n because_o we_o owe_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v discharge_v by_o this_o remission_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o remission_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n conditional_a remission_n conditional_a that_o be_v as_o we_o spare_v all_o man_n and_o pardon_v all_o man_n by_o who_o soever_o we_o have_v be_v hurt_v in_o a_o thing_n either_o by_o deed_n or_o word_n therefore_o unless_o we_o forgive_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o remission_n but_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o debt_n which_o be_v forgive_v us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o &c._n &c._n 46_o because_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a combat_n sixt._n the_o sixt._n we_o desire_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o weapon_n and_o to_o be_v aid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n manifest_a tentation_n be_v manifest_a and_o now_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o temptation_n for_o even_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o either_o concupiscence_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o devil_n do_v raise_v be_v temptation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a be_v notwithstanding_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n make_v temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o richesse_n power_n honour_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o the_o left_a as_o poverty_n contempt_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o sweetness_n whereof_o we_o be_v either_o drunken_a or_o else_o we_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o bitterness_n and_o so_o cast_v from_o we_o our_o hope_n and_o we_o say_v that_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o have_v deprive_v of_o his_o spirit_n temptation_n how_o god_n do_v lead_v into_o temptation_n to_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o his_o vengeance_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 47_o furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a rest_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o be_v add_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ask_v of_o god_n 48_o we_o have_v what_o so_o ever_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o christ_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o teacher*_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o and_o who_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n 11.2_o wisdom_n je_n 11.2_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v
most_o perfect_a whereto_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o or_o from_o which_o we_o must_v take_v nothing_o for_o herein_o be_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o which_o be_v will_v give_v us._n nothing_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o 49_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n but_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n may_v ask_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n 50_o and_o although_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o sigh_v &_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o many_o help_n let_v every_o man_n appoint_v himself_o certain_a hour_n for_o exercise_n sake_n which_o let_v he_o not_o omit_v without_o prayer_n and_o let_v be_v far_o from_o we_o all_o superstititious_a observe_n of_o time_n and_o place_n certainty_n perseverance_n with_o certainty_n 51_o if_o have_v our_o mind_n frame_v to_o this_o obedience_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o shall_v easy_o learn_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o with_o long_a desire_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o sure_a that_o though_o he_o appear_v not_o yet_o be_v he_o always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o in_o man_n sight_n seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v 52_o but_o and_o if_o at_o length_n after_o long_o wait_v our_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v what_o good_a we_o have_v do_v by_o pray_v 5.25_o we_o have_v always_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a joh._n 5.25_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o be_v expedient_a see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o sure_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n of_o our_o troubles*_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o poverty_n abundance_n and_o in_o affliction_n consolation_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o eternal_a election_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o some_o to_o destruction_n 1_o and_o now_o whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o like_a sort_n among_o all_o man_n &_o whereas_o it_o take_v not_o like_a place_n either_o equal_o or_o perpetual_o among_o those_o to_o wâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v preach_v judgement_n the_o depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o show_v itself_o for_o undoubted_o this_o diversity_n serve_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n whereas_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o some_o &_o some_o be_v keep_v from_o hear_v the_o same_o predestination_n fruit_n of_o predestination_n by_o this_o we_o have_v three_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n first_o that_o we_o have_v salvation_n by_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o both_o to_o thanksgiving_n &_o also_o to_o humility_n second_o we_o shall_v straight_o way_n perish_v amid_o so_o many_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n unless_o it_o be_v sure_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bold_a curiosity_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bridle_v man_n curious_a man_n lest_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o maze_n whereof_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o end_n and_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o word_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v always_o go_v astray_o 2_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n say_v augustine*_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o steadfast_o 35._o aug._n homil._n in_o joh._n 35._o it_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o king_n chamber_n wherein_o all_o the_o treasur_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v 3_o object_n the_o mention_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n bury_v the_o mention_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v an._n that_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o backbite_v he_o who_o have_v reveal_v those_o thing_n in_o word_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v suppress_v object_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o word*_n an._n secret_n say_v moses_n belong_v to_o our_o god_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o children*_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o 4_o object_n all_o this_o whole_a disputation_n be_v dangerous_a for_o godly_a mind_n because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o exhortation_n it_o shake_v faith_n it_o trouble_v the_o hart_n itself_o an._n let_v we_o not_o search_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v hide_v avoid_v thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v 〈…〉_o lest_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v condemn_v for_o too_o much_o curiosity_n on_o the_o other_o for_o too_o great_a unthankfulness_n but_o let_v we_o safe_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o go_v stoup_o as_o with_o a_o motherly_a pace_n lit_n aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la gen._n ad_fw-la lit_n lest_o it_o forsake_v our_o weakenesse*_n 5_o object_n foreknowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n an._n the_o one_o be_v wrongful_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o other_o when_o we_o attribute_v foreknowledge_n to_o god_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v always_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n predestination_n what_o before_o knowledge_n be_v predestination_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n as_o present_v and_o we_o call_v predestination_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o become_v of_o every_o man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o like_a estate_n election_n general_n election_n but_o for_o some_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o some_o eternal_a death_n be_v appoint_v whereby_o his_o free_a election_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o will_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o nation_n whereof_o god_n show_v a_o token_n in_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o abraham*_n election_n deut._n 32.8_o &_o 4.37_o etc._n etc._n particular_a election_n 6_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a special_a election_n wherein_o appear_v more_o plain_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n of_o abraham_n god_n reject_v some_o 1.2_o some_o psal_n 78.69_o &_o 47.20_o mat._n 1.2_o as_o ishmael_n esau_n and_o at_o length_n almost_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o show_v that_o he_o retain_v other_o among_o his_o child_n in_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 7_o quest_n why_o be_v not_o the_o general_a election_n of_o one_o people_n always_o sure_a and_o certain_a an._n because_o god_n do_v not_o straight_a way_n geve_v those_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o who_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o spirit_n they_o may_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v who_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v take_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o again_o he_o will_v adjudge_v to_o destruction_n which_o counsel_n as_o touch_v the_o elect_a be_v ground_v in_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o damnation_n election_n two_o testimony_n of_o election_n the_o entry_n of_o life_n be_v shut_v before_o they_o by_o his_o just_a but_o yet_o by_o his_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v which_o justification_n do_v follow_v be_v two_o testimony_n of_o election_n until_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_a either_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n or_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o declare_v what_o manner_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o chap._n xxii_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n object_n 1_o as_o god_n forsee_v that_o every_o man_n merit_n shall_v be_v so_o he_o distinguish_v between_o man_n therefore_o who_o he_o know_v before_o not_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n they_o he_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n merit_n of_o the_o fore_a knowledge_n of_o merit_n &_o look_v who_o nature_n he_o see_v will_v be_v bend_v unto_o wickedness_n they_o he_o give_v over_o unto_o the_o damnation_n of_o death_n an._n that_o be_v filthy_o to_o darken_v election_n by_o put_v in_o the_o veil_n of_o foreknowledge_n 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o sure_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v
away_o all_o respect_n of_o our_o worthiness_n 2_o object_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v an._n this_o be_v so_o filthy_a a_o invention_n that_o it_o need_v none_o answer_v 3.9_o 2_o tim._n 3.9_o 3_o he_o have_v call_v we_o say_v paule*_n with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n work_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n before_o the_o word_n begin_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a object_n god_n repay_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n to_o merit_n go_v before_o notwithstanding_o he_o grant_v it_o for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 48.19_o whence_o holiness_n come_v eph._n 1.5_o gen._n 48.19_o an._n holiness_n be_v derive_v from_o election_n as_o from_o his_o cause*_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n 4_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord*_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v if_o foreknowledge_n be_v of_o any_o importance_n in_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o season_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o time_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 58.19_o example_n gen._n 58.19_o 5_o so_o reject_v ishmael_n he_o choose_v isaad_v set_v aside_o manasses_n he_o do_v more_o honour_n ephraim*_n birth_n the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o birth_n 6_o object_n we_o must_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o these_o inferior_a &_o small_a benefit_n that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o birth_n shall_v therefore_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v adopt_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n an._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o see_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o declare_v by_o a_o earthly_a sign_n the_o spiritual_a election_n of_o jacob_n which_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a throne_n like_a as_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n object_n god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o an._n see_v peter_n say_v in_o luke*_n 2.21_o act._n 2.21_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o death_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o god_n as_o a_o beholder_n but_o as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n 7_o object_n he_o recken_v judas_n among_o the_o elect_a elect_a how_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o elect_a whereas_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n an._n this_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o hope_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n 8_o object_n ambrose_n origene_n hierome_n think_v that_o god_n do_v distribute_v his_o grace_n among_o man_n as_o he_o forsee_v that_o every_o man_n will_v use_v it_o well_o a_o and_o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o that_o mind*_n 11._o lib._n retract_v 1._o cap._n 11._o but_o when_o he_o have_v better_a profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o back_o as_o evident_o false_a but_o do_v strong_o confute_v it_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o 9_o object_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o act_n of_o predestinate_v but_o on_o our_o behalf_n it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v so_o call_v election_n thomas_n fu_fw-fr 1._o sect_n tract_n 25_o quest_n 13._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a estimation_n of_o predestination_n an._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o behold_v nothing_o in_o election_n but_o mere_a goodness_n if_o any_o man_n desire_n to_o see_v any_o more_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o disorder_a greediness_n object_n glory_n be_v predestinate_a for_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n because_o god_n do_v predestinate_a grace_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v deserve_v glory_n election_n predestination_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o election_n an._n yea_o predestination_n unto_o grace_n serve_v the_o election_n of_o god_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v her_o handmaid_n for_o grace_n be_v predestinate_a for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n be_v long_a time_n assign_v because_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o justification_n from_o election_n 20_o object_n god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o invite_v all_o man_n general_o to_o come_v to_o he_o &_o do_v only_o admit_v a_o few_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v an._n the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o special_a grace_n quest_n how_o shall_v these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o repentance_n &_o faith_n by_o outward_a preach_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o 11._o amos._n 4.7_o &_o 8_o 11._o an._n he_o which_o threaten_v that_o when_o it_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v drought_n upon_o another*_n he_o which_o elsewhere_o denounce_v a_o famine_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o certain_a law_n to_o call_v all_o man_n alike_o 16.6_o act._n 16.6_o and_o he_o which_o forbid_v paul_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o bithynia_n draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o distribute_v this_o treasure_n to_o who_o he_o will_n object_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n an._n namely_o whersoever_o faith_n be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v fall_v among_o thorn_n or_o in_o stony_a places*_n 13.4_o mat._n 13.4_o not_o only_o because_o the_o more_o part_n be_v indeed_o stubborn_a against_o god_n but_o because_o all_o have_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n quest_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o agree_v &_o hang_v together_o that_o god_n do_v call_v those_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o come_v an._n augustine_n answereth*_n will_v thou_o dispute_v with_o i_o wonder_v with_o i_o &_o cry_v out_o o_o depth_n note_n august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la apost_n ser._n 11._o eph_n 1.3_o note_n let_v we_o both_o agree_v together_o in_o fear_n lest_o we_o perish_v in_o error_n moreover_o if_o election_n as_o paul_n witness_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v not_o general_a because_o election_n be_v special_a 11_o furthermore_o as_o jacob_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n have_v as_o yet_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o good_a work_n so_o esau_n be_v hate_v be_v as_o yet_o pollute_v with_o no_o wickedness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o reprobate_n raise_v up_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a through_o they_o reprobation_n the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v allege_v any_o reason_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o of_o mercy_n save_v only_o because_o it_o please_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o his_o will_n for_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v 9.18_o rom_n 9.18_o so_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will*_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o slander_n wherewith_o this_o doctrine_n have_v always_o be_v wrongful_o burden_v object_n 1_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o god_n election_n but_o not_o reprobation_n an._n election_n itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v unless_o it_o be_v set_v against_o reprobation_n reject_v who_o god_n reject_v therefore_o who_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o reject_v adopt_v the_o rest_n unto_o salvation_n whence_o come_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n every_o tree_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15.13_o mat._n 15.13_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n *_o object_n god_n do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v those_o who_o in_o lenity_n he_o suffer_v but_o he_o wait_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v repent_v or_o no._n an._n as_o if_o paul_n do_v attribute_v patience_n to_o god_n whereby_o he_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n who_o he_o say_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o destruction*_n 9.20_o rom._n 9.20_o object_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n &_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n &_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o perdition_n upon_o those_o who_o
in_o himself_o caution_n a_o caution_n 14_o notwithstanding_o let_v offence_n be_v avoid_v wise_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v true_o be_v also_o speak_v appertinentlie_o chap._n xxiiii_o that_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o just_a judgement_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v election_n the_o proof_n of_o election_n 1_o and_o god_n by_o his_o call_n do_v make_v election_n manifest_a election_n the_o order_n of_o election_n for_o who_o he_o know_v before_o they_o also_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o also_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v glorify_v then*_n such_o calling_n be_v make_v partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come*_n 1.11_o ih._n 15._o eph._n 1.11_o quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n an._n who_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o teach_v in_o mercy_n who_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v he_o do_v not_o teach_v in_o judgement_n free_a rom._n 9.13_o call_v be_v free_a because_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will*_n for_o his_o call_n be_v free_a 2_o and_o we_o have_v and_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v his_o word*_n i_o be_o find_v of_o those_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o have_v plain_o appear_v to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o ask_v i_o 3_o object_n god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v an._n we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v man_n god_n fellow_n labourer_n object_n we_o must_v hang_v election_n upon_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uneffectual_a until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o faith_n an._n election_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o faith_n come_v whence_o say_v come_v but_o faith_n which_o we_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o preach_v and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o election_n 4_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o remain_v stable_n against_o the_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n strike_v the_o faithful_a come_v whence_o our_o stability_n come_v while_o that_o disquiet_v they_o with_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n he_o do_v also_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 5_o therefore_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o election_n 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n rest_v and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o *_o 6_o there_o be_v also_o another_o stay_n of_o our_o election_n to_o establish_v our_o confidence_n which_o we_o join_v with_o our_o call_n for_o who_o christ_n receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o have_v illuminate_v they_o they_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o tuition_n and_o custody_n &_o who_o he_o receive_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n 17.6.12_o joh._n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.6.12_o they_o he_o keep_v unto_o eternal_a life*_n quest_n how_o shall_v call_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n see_v many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v 10.12_o choose_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 22.14_o mat_n 22.14_o also_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v well_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not*_n an._n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o care_n say_v i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o 10.27_o joh._n 10.27_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hands*_n 7_o object_n but_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v away_o and_o where_o christ_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o all_o those_o have_v perish_v which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father*_n he_o except_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17.12_o joh._n 17.12_o an._n such_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o christ_n with_o that_o affiance_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o us*_n 10.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o object_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v well_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall*_n security_n effect_n of_o security_n an._n paul_n dissuade_v from_o the_o careless_a and_o dissolute_a security_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o arrogancy_n extinguish_v humility_n and_o bring_v forgetfulness_n of_o grace_n receive_v double_a call_v be_v double_a 8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o call_v universal_a whereby_o god_n through_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n bid_v all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a universal_a universal_a and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o special_a call_n special_a special_a whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o faithful_a only_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v take_v root_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v sometime_o make_v those_o also_o partaker_n thereof_o who_o he_o do_v illuminate_v only_o for_o a_o season_n then_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o be_v perish_v but_o the_o lose_a childe*_n 17.12_o joh._n 17.12_o object_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o with_o the_o apostles*_n 6.70_o joh._n 6.70_o an._n that_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o his_o ministry_n error_n hom._n 38._o gregory_n error_n object_n gregory_n say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a only_o of_o our_o call_n and_o uncertain_a of_o our_o election_n an._n he_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o hang_v election_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 10_o furthermore_o faithful_a the_o diverse_a call_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o elect_a be_v neither_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v neither_o all_o at_o one_o time_n gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o call_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o distribute_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o before_o that_o time_n they_o wander_v in_o the_o common_a wilderness_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o whit_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o run_v not_o headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n object_n paul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pharizaisme_n live_v unreproveable*_n 3.5_o ph._n 3.5_o an._n i_o grant_v but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o aristides_n socrates_n the_o curij_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o integrity_n be_v commend_v object_n cornelius_n his_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god*_n 10.2_o act._n 10.2_o an._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v then_o already_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v 2.12_o how_o cornelius_n his_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o he_o do_v want_v nothing_o beside_o the_o evident_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v say_v paul_n once_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 4.3_o light_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 11_o what_o manner_n seed_n of_o election_n be_v there_o in_o those_o which_o wallow_v in_o unspeakable_a wickednes*_n 2.1_o joh._n 2.1_o what_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n before_o faith*_n in_o manasses*_n in_o the_o theefe*_n 21.16_o theefe*_n 2_o kin._n 21.16_o 23.42_o 21.16_o luk._n 23.42_o 12_o therefore_o as_o god_n finish_v the_o salvation_n towards_o his_o elect_a whereto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n through_o the_o force_n of_o his_o call_n so_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o reprobate_n whereby_o he_o execute_v his_o counsel_n concern_v they_o for_o sometime_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o power_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n sometime_o he_o do_v make_v they_o more_o blind_a by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o nation_n from_o which_o god_n hyd_fw-we the_o wholesome_a light_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n about_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o example_n of_o want_n of_o the_o word_n ob._n they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a an._n their_o posterity_n
his_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n 2.19_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n unequal_a thesa_n 2.19_o do_v unequallie_o cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o they_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v unequal_a in_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n shall_v crown_v his_o gifts*_n 11_o quest_n what_o distance_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n between_o the_o marry_a and_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n question_n a_o curious_a question_n an._n this_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n and_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n quest_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v as_o angels*_n 22.30_o mat._n 22.30_o an._n in_o the_o very_o behold_v and_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a pleasantness_n that_o this_o felicity_n shall_v far_o exceed_v all_o help_n wherewith_o we_o now_o be_v helped*_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 12_o furthermore_o because_o no_o description_n can_v match_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o the_o reprobate_n 30.33_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 3.1.12_o mar._n 9.43_o je_n 66.24_o &_o 30.33_o their_o torment_n and_o vexation_n be_v figure_v to_o we_o by_o bodily_a thing_n namely_o by_o darkness_n weep_v gnash_v of_o tooth_n unquenchable_a fire_n the_o worm_n gnaw_v the_o heart_n without_o end_n whereby_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holpen_v to_o conceive_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wretched_a so_o we_o ought_v principal_o to_o fasten_v our_o cogitation_n in_o that_o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v estrange_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o to_o feel_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o set_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o it_o the_o four_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n or_o help_v whereby_o god_n allure_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v we_o in_o it_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o true_a church_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v unity_n 1_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o our_o rudeness_n be_v great_a faith_n need_v outward_a help_n whereby_o it_o may_v both_o be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o also_o increase_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o doctours*_n to_o teach_v we_o with_o mouth_n 4.21_o eph._n 4.21_o and_o confirm_v we_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v require_v that_o we_o entreat_v now_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v this_o treasure_n and_o also_o of_o the_o government_n order_n and_o power_n thereof_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o book_n the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o politic_a order_n church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o also_o unto_o the_o invisible_a we_o believe_v because_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o profane_a man_n again_o it_o do_v sometime_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o as_o wheat_n come_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n so_o be_v it_o only_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o 19.16_o â—_o kin._n 19.16_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias*_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n because_o our_o confidence_n rest_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o so_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n church_n the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n so_o also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o member_n live_v together_o by_o one_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o through_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o visible_a be_v comprehend_v 3_o under_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n we_o comprehend_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v add_v better_a to_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o condition_n 4.4_o act._n 4.32_o eph._n 4.4_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o impart_v whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o them*_n from_o thence_o we_o have_v many_o fruit_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v member_n thereof_o sure_a salvation_n be_v sure_a because_o election_n be_v sure_a so_o long_o as_o our_o salvation_n have_v such_o a_o stay_n it_o shall_v never_o fall_v down_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n election_n &_o eternal_a providence_n second_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o pluck_v from_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n moreover_o we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v never_o fail_v us._n 17._o psal_n 46.6_o joel._n 2.32_o abd._n 17._o final_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o we_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n in_o sion*_n also_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o very_a impart_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o we_o good_n consolation_n draw_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o member_n and_o we_o 4_o but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v even_o by_o this_o one_o title_n of_o mother_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v see_v there_o be_v none_o entrance_n into_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o she_o nourish_v we_o with_o her_o breast_n that_o do_v unless_o she_o defend_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n &_o government_n until_o have_v put_v of_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n 2.32_o mat._n 22.30_o jesa_fw-la 37.32_o joel._n 2.32_o we_o be_v like_a to_o angels*_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o her_o bosome*_n 5_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v give_v we_o pastours*_n assembly_n pastors_n eph._n 4.11_o assembly_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v he_o have_v only_o assembly_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o doctrine_n may_v nourish_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n object_n the_o behold_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v debase_v the_o word_n of_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n an._n a_o unestimable_a treasure_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o earthly_a vessel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o obedience_n be_v try_v &_o our_o infirmity_n be_v provide_v 6_o object_n that_o be_v false_o translate_v to_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n an._n god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o preach_v join_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o promise_v fruit_n therof*_n 15.16_o mal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.16_o or_o again_o when_o he_o seperate_v himself_o from_o outward_a help_n he_o challendge_v to_o himself_o alone_o as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o 15.10_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o 7_o furthermore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n intermingle_v who_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n beside_o the_o only_o title_n who_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n church_n time_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o why_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n either_o because_o they_o can_v lawful_o be_v convict_v by_o just_a judgement_n or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o sharp_a discipline_n use_v as_o aught_o to_o be_v 8_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a mark_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o 9_o namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 10_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reverentlie_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o neglect_v there_o appear_v neither_o deceitful_a ne_o yet_o a_o doubtful_a face_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n no_o man_n may_v despice_fw-la nor_o yet_o refuse_v her_o admonition_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o strong_a stay_n
sign_n be_v indeed_o far_o inferior_a object_n the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o lord_n 5.26_o eph._n 5.26_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life*_n an._n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v want_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o infant_n kingdom_n infant_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v by_o right_n account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n object_n we_o be_v ingraft_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ*_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o an._n therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v not_o pluck_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23_o object_n peter_n counsele_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8.37_o sin_n act._n 8.37_o 37._o act._n 2_o 37._o also_o philip_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o he_o believe_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n an._n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o their_o conversion_n &_o faith_n be_v see_v and_o try_v 3.5_o they_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n gen_n 15.1_o gen._n 17.11_o infant_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n joh._n 3.5_o there_o be_v a_o other_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o infant_n 24_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n do_v followe*_n in_o isaad_v it_o go_v before_o all_o understanding*_n because_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 25_o object_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god*_n they_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n an._n he_o do_v not_o there_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n but_o of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o water*_n 3.11_o mat_n 3.11_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o fire_n otherwise_o faith_n shall_v follow_v after_o baptism_n see_v water_n be_v put_v before_o the_o spirit_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture*_n 26_o object_n all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v must_v be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a death_n an._n yea_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n 16.16_o joh._n 5.24_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 16.16_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n but_o he_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life*_n we_o do_v no_o where_n find_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v condemn_v 27_o object_n it_o be_v say_v teach_v than_o baptise*_n again_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v saved*_n what_o will_v we_o more_o therefore_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o baptism_n an._n if_o we_o will_v greedy_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v likewise_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v first_o baptize_v than_o afterward_o teach_v see_v it_o be_v say_v baptise_v 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o teach_v they_o to_o keepe*_n etc._n etc._n 28_o but_o he_o intreat_v there_o of_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o be_v teach_v &_o then_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v baptize_v promise_n infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n 29_o if_o any_o man_n cavil_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o food_n 3.10_o 2_o thes_n 3.10_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v which_o do_v not_o work_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o of_o all_o age_n why_o christ_n be_v bap_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n object_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n an._n because_o he_o determine_v to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o sanctify_v it_o under_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v succeed_v circumcision_n 30_o object_n in_o like_a sort_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n infant_n why_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o make_v common_a to_o infant_n an._n they_o differ_v great_o therein_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o year_n which_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n 31_o object_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a they_o do_v likewise_o require_v those_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o capable_a of_o perfection_n an._n the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n reach_v unto_o death_n death_n the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n reach_v unto_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o restrain_v it_o unto_o one_o minute_n of_o time_n object_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v for_o memory_n sake_n that_o every_o one_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n an._n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o supper_n supper_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o object_n all_o those_o remain_n in_o death_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o them*_n 3.36_o joh._n 3.36_o and_o therefore_o infant_n which_o can_v believe_v lie_v in_o their_o own_o condemnation_n an._n christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o general_a giltinesse_n wherein_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v enwrap_v but_o he_o do_v only_o threaten_v to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n damnation_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o infant_n spirit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n an._n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v frame_v to_o obedience_n as_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o 15.46_o 1_o cor._n 15.46_o object_n because_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first*_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n which_o be_v spiritual_a 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o an._n though_o say_v paul_n they_o be_v lose_v by_o nature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v holy_a by_o supernatural_a grace*_n object_n when_o david_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n 5.8_o 2_o sam._n 5.8_o he_o do_v carry_v with_o he_o neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a but_o courageous_a soldier_n 14.21_o soldier_n luke_n 14.21_o an._n yea_o true_o he_o bid_v blind_a &_o lame_a to_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n 4.19_o banquet_n mat._n 4.19_o object_n the_o apostle_n be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o of_o child_n 47._o child_n mat._n 13_o 47._o an._n all_o kind_n of_o fish_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospell*_n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v fit_a for_o those_o which_o be_v spirituall*_n infant_n be_v not_o such_o an._n he_o intreat_v of_o doctrine_n yea_o god_n do_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o flesh_n nourish_v with_o what_o meat_n man_n must_v be_v nourish_v ob._n they_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o they_o be_v new_a man_n an._n baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n suffice_v they_o until_o be_v grow_v up_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n ob._n christ_n call_v all_o his_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n an._n he_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n supper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n object_n it_o be_v monstrous_a if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v an._n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o meat_n to_o infant_n though_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o sign_n object_n a_o good_a steward_n give_v meat_n to_o the_o family_n in_o due_a time*_n 24.46_o mat._n 24.46_o an._n it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o determine_v that_o ob._n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o harvest_n while_o the_o field_n be_v white*_n 4.35_o joh._n 4.35_o an._n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o address_v themselves_o more_o joyful_o to_o the_o work_n while_o they_o behold_v
religion_n extant_a which_o do_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n neither_o do_v moses_n invent_v any_o new_a god_n but_o do_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o eternal_a god_n that_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v from_o their_o father_n as_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n 4_o object_n egyptian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n do_v extend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n an._n even_o profane_a man_n do_v always_o scorn_v their_o vain_a babble_n ob._n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o void_a of_o suspicion_n 49.5.9_o moses_n his_o authority_n gen._n 49.5.9_o an._n unless_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v never_o have_v mark_v with_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o levi*_n the_o family_n whereof_o he_o descend_v by_o his_o auncetor_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o neither_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o incur_v envy_n among_o his_o kinsman_n who_o no_o doubt_n this_o do_v grieve_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o wicked_a murmur_a of_o aaron_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o of_o marry_o his_o sister_n 12.1_o sister_n nu._n 12.1_o furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a he_o will_v at_o least_o have_v leave_v the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o appoint_v they_o the_o base_a place_n 5_o and_o now_o so_o many_a and_o such_o excellent_a miracle_n be_v as_o many_o establishmente_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v 24.29_o publish_v exod._n 24.29_o miracle_n moses_n his_o miracle_n object_n that_o be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v which_o want_v not_o some_o to_o gainsay_v it_o 34._o it_o exod_a 19_o &_o 40_o 34._o an._n forasmuch_o as_o moses_n publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o open_a assembly_n what_o place_n have_v he_o to_o invent_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n 11.9_o head_n num._n 16.14_o &_o 20.10_o &_o 11.9_o among_o those_o who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v 6_o object_n such_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o magical_a art_n an._n he_o do_v so_o abhor_v that_o superstition_n that_o he_o command_v those_o to_o be_v stone_v which_o do_v but_o ask_v council_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n 6._o soothsayer_n levit._fw-la 20_o 6._o a_o deceaver_n do_v seek_v to_o win_v himself_o a_o name_n among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o juggling_n 10.7_o juggling_n exod._n 10.7_o moses_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o aaron_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o execute_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v deceyver_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o deceyver_n what_o enchantment_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o manna_n shall_v reign_v from_o heaven_n how_o can_v he_o have_v beguile_v the_o furor_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o often_o as_o they_o make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o with_o juggle_a cast_v prophecy_n 4._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 7_o furthermore_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v 49.10_o show_v gen._n 49.10_o that_o both_o moses_n who_o assign_v the_o principality_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 32.2_o juda_n deut._n 32.2_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o also_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n when_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n do_v pass_v afterwards_o 45.1_o afterwards_o isay_n 45.1_o 8_o and_o other_o prophet_n also_o which_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 25.12_o come_v jer._n 25.12_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a do_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o quest_n 7.4_o quest_n dan._n 7.4_o who_o have_v certify_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v under_o their_o name_n yea_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o moses_n an._n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v it_o into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o madness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v with_o stroke_n or_o stripe_n also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o wonderful_o preserve_v by_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n then_o by_o man_n industry_n and_o diligence_n burn_v 5._o argu._n draw_v from_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n antiochus_n command_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 10_o quest_n see_v antiochus_n command_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v whence_o come_v those_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o an._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o his_o commandment_n do_v take_v effect_n which_o thing_n the_o greek_a interpretation_n do_v witness_v which_o do_v follow_v forthwith_o and_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n object_n they_o be_v forge_v book_n apostle_n 6._o argu._n draw_v from_o christ_n sermon_n the_o call_n &_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n an._n no_o man_n dare_v at_o any_o time_n object_n that_o to_o the_o jew_n 11_o furthermore_o the_o plainness_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n the_o speech_n and_o gospel_n of_o john_n thunder_v from_o on_o high_a with_o grave_a sentence_n the_o heavenly_a majesty_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o unlooked_a for_o call_v of_o matthew_n from_o the_o table_n of_o his_o gain_n of_o peter_n &_o john_n from_o the_o fish_n boat_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o conversion_n and_o call_n of_o paul_n a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o martyr_n 7._o argu._n from_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o argu._n from_o the_o godly_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a 9_o argu._n from_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n 12_o neither_o be_v that_o without_o great_a weight_n to_o wit_n the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o age_n of_o so_o diverse_a nation_n and_o so_o contrary_a mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n furthermore_o it_o purchase_v great_a authority_n when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o godliness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o agree_v together_o not_o of_o all_o indeed_o but_o of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o his_o church_n 13_o and_o now_o how_o safe_o ought_v we_o to_o geve_v our_o name_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v establish_v &_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n heathen_a the_o voluntary_a death_n of_o the_o heathen_a object_n many_o heathen_a man_n do_v confirm_v their_o say_n with_o voluntary_a death_n an._n such_o be_v lead_v rather_o with_o frantic_a madness_n then_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n chap._n ix_o that_o fanatical_a man_n overthrow_v all_o principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n run_v to_o revelation_n 1_o moreover_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n &_o imagine_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n while_o that_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o run_v to_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o error_n as_o to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o madness_n 2_o whereby_o we_o do_v easy_o understande_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o apply_v ourselves_o both_o to_o read_v and_o mark_v the_o scripture*_n 3.14_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a 2._o tim._n 3.14_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v any_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n object_n it_o be_v no_o meet_a thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o scripture_n an._n it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v every_o where_o like_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v constant_a never_o to_o change_v object_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n an._n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o to_o such_o trial_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o majesty_n establish_v thereby_o among_o we_o &_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n shall_v creep_v in_o under_o his_o title_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v he_o in_o that_o image_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o object_n the_o letter_n kill_v 3.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o but_o the_o spirit_n
geve_v life*_n an._n paul_n contend_v in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o commend_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n do_v call_v away_o man_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n that_o he_o will_v engrave_v his_o law_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o letter_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v kill_v the_o reader_n thereof_o but_o when_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o do_v only_o sound_a in_o the_o ear_n the_o heart_n be_v untouched_a object_n therefore_o the_o word_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o assure_v to_o we_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n an._n god_n have_v couple_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a mutual_a knot_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n x._o god_n be_v set_v against_o idol_n 1_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v represent_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v depaint_v out_o to_o be_v befote_n in_o his_o work_n severity_n 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o severity_n sure_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o ready_a will_n to_o do_v good_a be_v every_o where_o extol_v and_o there_o be_v set_v down_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a revenger_n of_o wickedness_n 34.5_o wickedness_n ex._n 34.5_o 2_o god_n pronounce_v in_o jeremie_n what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v 145_o be_v psal_n 145_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v 24._o rejoice_v jer._n 9_o 24._o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v mercy_n justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n assure_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v mercy_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n consist_v justice_n 1._o mercy_n 2._o judgement_n 3._o justice_n judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o wicked_a justice_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v preserve_v furthermore_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o that_o which_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v imprint_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o it_o invit_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n he_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o second_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o worship_v he_o both_o with_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n &_o with_o unfeigned_a obedience_n &_o also_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o goodness_n 3_o also_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a god_n do_v plain_o exclude_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v every_o where_o almost_o in_o all_o age_n chap._n ii_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o attribute_v any_o visible_a form_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n general_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o idol_n 1_o but_o see_v that_o this_o beastly_a blockishness_n do_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n cod._n beastly_a blockishness_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o cod._n to_o desire_v visible_a figure_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o god_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o other_o matter_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o wicked_a falsehood_n picture_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o picture_n so_o often_o as_o any_o shape_n be_v feign_a to_o represent_v he_o therefore_o after_o that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o law_n once_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o add_v forthwith_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n 20.4_o similitude_n ex._n 20.4_o 2_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o prohibition_n thou_o hear_v a_o voice_n thou_o see_v no_o body_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o peradventure_o be_v deceive_v thou_o make_v thou_o any_o similitude_n 4.15_o similitude_n deut._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n he_o set_v his_o voice_n against_o shape_n figure_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v against_o figure_n therefore_o those_o man_n forsake_v god_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v visible_a form_n 41.7_o form_n jos_n 40.17_o &_o 41.7_o 3_o object_n god_n have_v sometime_o give_v a_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n an._n those_o thing_n do_v plain_o teach_v man_n concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a essence_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v 33.13_o live_v exod._n 33.13_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 3.16_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o an._n when_o he_o vanish_v away_o forthwith_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v by_o that_o token_n of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v content_a with_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n they_o may_v not_o invent_v to_o themselves_o any_o visible_a shape_n man_n god_n appear_v in_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n object_n god_n do_v sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n an._n that_o be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o abuse_v this_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v themselves_o any_o token_n of_o the_o godhead_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 28.21_o why_o the_o cherubim_n be_v make_v exod._n 25.17_o &_o 28.21_o object_n the_o cherubim_n which_o with_o their_o outstretch_v wing_n do_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n *_o &_o why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n an._n those_o small_a image_n do_v import_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o image_n can_v fit_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v shadow_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o all_o their_o sense_n from_o behold_v god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v correct_v their_o boldness_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o shadow_n see_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o quest_n what_o mean_v the_o seraphim_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o visions*_n 7.2_o why_o the_o seraphim_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n isay_n 7.2_o an._n inasmuch_o as_o their_o face_n be_v cover_v they_o signify_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o direct_a behold_v thereof_o 4_o and_o the_o prophet_n gather_v by_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o god_n 135.15_o psal_n 115_o 4_o &_o 135.15_o but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n *_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thunder_v out_o a_o cruel_a &_o sharp_a curse_n let_v they_o be_v make_v like_o to_o they_o which_o make_v they_o &_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o 5_o object_n image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n say_v gregory_n book_n image_n lay_v man_n book_n an._n jeremie_n call_v image_n a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n *_o &_o a_o falsehood_n 10.3_o jer._n 10.3_o 2.18_o 10.3_o haba_n 2.18_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a whatsoever_o man_n have_v learn_v by_o image_n concern_v god_n ob._n those_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v abuse_v image_n unto_o superstition_n an._n i_o grant_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v always_o set_v image_n against_o the_o true_a god_n as_o contrary_a thing_n 6_o augustine_n without_o doubt_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n not_o only_o to_o worship_v image_n 32._o lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n cap._n 9_o &_o 32._o but_o to_o set_v they_o up_o to_o god_n *_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v diminish_v or_o else_o take_v away_o 7_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v those_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o they_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n but_o pattern_n of_o most_o wicked_a riot_n and_o filthiness_n 8_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v
he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n 15.7_o the_o same_o god_n gen._n 15.7_o but_o he_o do_v also_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v their_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o present_a good_a thing_n live_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o live_v may_v extend_v unto_o eternity_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o father_n be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o most_o miserable_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a only_o in_o this_o life_n 11_o abraham_n especial_o abraham_n abraham_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o toss_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v depaint_v as_o in_o a_o table_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o calamitous_a and_o wretched_a life_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o fit_a isaac_n isaac_n 12_o isaac_n who_o be_v afflict_v with_o less_o misery_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o scarce_o taste_v even_o light_o of_o sweetness_n jacob_n jacob_n jacob_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o platform_n of_o extreme_a unhappiness_n 13_o if_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v wait_v for_o a_o bless_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o both_o thought_n upon_o &_o see_v another_o blessedness_n then_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v it_o that_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n canaan_n burial_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o mirror_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n birthright_n the_o end_n of_o the_o birthright_n 14_o five_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v jacob_n have_v desire_v so_o earnest_o and_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n have_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a blessing_n 15_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o moses_n a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n with_o how_o great_a certainty_n do_v david_n direct_v all_o his_o thing_n unto_o that_o marke*_n 39.13_o psal_n 39.13_o 16_o neither_o may_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v every_o where_n of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n because_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n 140.14_o psal_n 57.10_o &_o 112.9_o &_o 140.14_o 17_o therefore_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 18_o they_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v but_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n be_v life*_n 34.22_o psal_n 30.6_o prou._n 10.7_o psal_n 116.15_o &_o 34.22_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v in_o blessing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wither_v away*_n 19_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o say_v of_o job_n be_v notable_a i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n in_o my_o flesh_n 19.25_o flesh_n job._n 19.25_o object_n these_o be_v speech_n only_o of_o a_o few_o whereby_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n an._n they_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o do_v open_o publish_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n 20_o if_o we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o nigh_a they_o come_v in_o success_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o perfect_a deliverance_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v daily_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o increasing_n of_o revelation_n 21_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o example_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiell_n wherein_o he_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o with_o the_o say_n of_o isayas*_n thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v 26.19_o eze._n 37.84_o isa_n 26.19_o my_o corpse_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o 22_o so_o likewise_o daniel_n 12.1_o dan._n 12.1_o in_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n shall_v rise_v who_o stand_v for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v awake_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a some_o to_o eternal_a shame_n 23_o therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o testament_n quest_n 1_o what_o shall_v there_o then_o be_v no_o difference_n leave_v between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n difference_n five_o difference_n an._n yes_o very_o which_o appear_v in_o five_o point_n first_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o taste_v under_o earthly_a benefit_n and_o now_o he_o do_v straight_o way_n direct_v our_o mind_n unto_o it_o 4.1_o gal._n 4.1_o 2_o that_o shall_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o to_o the_o galathians*_n 4.1_o gal._n 4.1_o he_o compare_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o young_a heir_n who_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o do_v follow_v the_o lead_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o tutor_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o same_o inheritance_n appoint_v for_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n apt_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o why_o the_o father_n be_v make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o life_n than_o we_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a felicity_n then_o be_v now_o meet_a to_o do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n show_v more_o often_o testimony_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n in_o bodily_a punishment_n 4_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n in_o figure_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v make_v a_o show_n only_o of_o the_o image_n the_o truth_n be_v absent_a and_o of_o the_o shadow_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o new_a testament_n geve_v the_o truth_n be_v present_a and_o the_o sound_a bodie*_n 10.1_o touch_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 7.11_o &_o 9.9_o &_o 10.1_o 5_o hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n 4.1_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o &_o 4.1_o before_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6_o object_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v surpass_v we_o an._n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o grace_n god_n bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o but_o what_o ordinary_a dispensation_n he_o follow_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n again_o they_o never_o have_v so_o great_a cleerne_n of_o sight_n 13.17_o mat._n 13.17_o but_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o part_n taste_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n 10.24_o world_n luke_n 10.24_o 7_o the_o three_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o the_o new_a of_o life_n that_o of_o damnation_n this_o of_o righteousness_n that_o that_o be_v disannul_v this_o remaineth*_n 8_o which_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_o declare_v by_o compare_v both_o together_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v literal_a 3.6_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n jer._n 31.31_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o because_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v spiritual_o engrave_v it_o in_o man_n heart_n the_o old_a be_v deadly_a because_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o inwrap_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o curse_n the_o new_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n because_o it_o restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n 9_o the_o four_o bondage_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n because_o it_o engender_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o new_a